The Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018) Jakarta, July 28th, 2018

Edited by: Agustinus Rustanta, S.Pd., M.Si. & Dr. Theodore A. Fernando, B.A., M.A., Ph.D.

Organized by Tarakanita School of Communication and Secretarial Studies Jakarta, Indonesia

i

The Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Edited by: Agustinus Rustanta, S.Pd., M.Si. (Indonesia) Dr. Theodore A. Fernando, B.A., M.A., Ph.D. (Sri Lanka)

Copyright and Reprint Permission: Libraries are permitted to photocopy for private use. Instructors are permitted to photocopy, for private use, isolated articles for non-commercial classroom use without fee.

All rights reserved. Copyright 2018. © icbc2018 First Published: July 2018

ISBN:

iii Foreword Director of the Tarakanita School of Communication

In celebrating our 50th anniversary this year, the Tarakanita School has initiated a range of activities including the Second International Confer- ence on Business and Communications (2nd ICBC 2018). We would avail this academic event to welcome international scholars to put forward their views, research findings and papers on a variety of subjects. We sincerely hope this conference will broaden the horizon of the participants and help create an international environment in our academic community. We also hope to gather ideas primarily to support our efforts in preparing admin- istrative and communicative professionals for meeting the challenges of digital business communication transformations. This is our second international conference we have had. The First In- ternational Conference on Interdisciplinary Research and Innovation (1st ICIRI) was held on 25 August 2015. We truly look forward to having such international conferences in the future. May we use this opportunity to convey our highest appreciation to distin- guished plenary presenters and the guests for their work and participation.

Jakarta, July, 2018

Sr. Brigitta Veronica Raimundawati CB, S.Pd., M.TPd.

iv Foreword The Chairwoman of Organizing Committee

The substance of a research may vary from one institution to another but one thing that could be revealed is that research endeavors should address contemporary societal issues and at the same time advance the good of the majority. ICBC 2018 is functioned as a vehicle for dissemination, but more importantly ICBC 2018 is managed for sharing relevant research results/ findings. Thank you for the key note speakers and all participants who are eager to gather and share knowledge in this conference. Our great appreciation and special thanks go to Tarakanita School of Communication and Secretarial Studies community and all the Tarakanita School of Communication and Secretarial Studies Jubilee committee members for the hard work and all the effort in supporting ICBC 2018. God Bless us.

Jakarta, July, 2018

Dra. Maria F. Lies Ambarwati, M.M.

v Foreword The Chair of Program Committee

It is a great moment where practitioners, lecturers, students are attending this special occasion where everyone might share his/her expertise or re- search. It is not only important for the presenters but we are happy to learn from each other. What more is that it is a venue in which everyone is con- necting to anybody in this world. It is time for everyone to build network between researchers, faculties, and practitioners. This event is not so big as other international conferences but at least it becomes an arena for all of us to communicate out mind. We can share and get information about different thing from other participants. We thank you to the honorable keynote speakers who are willing to spend time the time in our campus. I also want to deliver my gratitude to all pre- senters. At last, many thanks to all committee members who work hard so that this conference may take place nicely. You are great and I am proud of you all. Keep doing research and continue working for a better future. Make as many contributions as possible to the development of science and knowledge. We are sorry if we cannot serve you due to our limitations. We hope we can cooperate in the future.

Warmest regards

Agustinus Rustanta

vi BOARDS OF STEERING COMMITTEE

Sr. Brigitta Veronica Raimundawati CB, S.Pd., M.TPd. (Director)

Drs. Yakin Bakhtiar Siregar, M.M. (Assistant Director of Academic Affairs)

Yoseph Hendrik Maturbongs, S.Kom., M.T.I. (Assistant Director of Administration Affairs)

Sr. Sinta Ariati CB, S.Psi., M.Si. (Assistant Director of Student Affairs)

vii BOARDS ORGANIZING COMMITTEE

Dra. Maria F. Lies Ambarwati, M.M. (Chairwoman)

F.A. Wisnu Wirawan, S.Pd., M.Si. (Assistant to the Chairman)

Dra. Bertha Renni Pudji Mawarti, M.M. (Secretary)

Caecilia Dian Eka Retnowati, S.Pd. (Assistant Secretary)

Dra. Yulita Daru Priliantari, M.Si. (Treasurer)

Silvestra Wahtuningsih, S.E. (Assistant Treasurer)

viii PROGRAM COMMITTEE

Coordinator : Agustinus Rustanta, S.Pd., M.Si. Secretary : Linus Kali Palindangan, S.S., M.Si. Treasurer : Silvestra Wahyuningsih, S.E. International Relation : Dr. Ratna T. Sinaga, M.A. Koesmaryanto Oetomo, S.Kom., M.Si. Hydriana Ananta, S.S., M.Si. Language Consultant : Drs. Andreas Mari Sudarto, M.Hum. IT Consultant : Satryantyo Andi Seputro, A.Md. Gerardus Gilang Sandi Pratama, S.Kom. Layouter : Andreas Riyanto, A.Md. Program Section : Yakobus Suharyono, S.Pd., M.Si. Matilda Ujulawa, S.Kom. Publishing Section : Jati Wahyono Agustinus, M.Pd. Rosalia Kurni Setyawati, S.Pd., M.M. Parallel Session : F.A Wisnu Wirawan, S.Pd., M.Si. Furnishings Section : Markus Sudibyo, A.Md. Ceicilia Dian Eka Retnowati, S.Pd. Receptionists : Dra. Bertha Renni Pudji Mawarti, M.M. Dra. Maria F. Lies Anbarwati, M.M. Dra. Cresensiana Widi Astuti, M.Hum. Drs. Andreas Mari Sudarto, M.Hum. Caterer : Tatiana Suryani Security : Alfredo Rimper, S.Ag., M.Hum.

ix EDITORS

Agustinus Rustanta, S.Pd., M.Si. (Indonesia)

Dr. Theodore A. Fernando, B.A., M.A., Ph.D. (Sri Lanka)

x KEYNOTER SPEAKERS

Prof. Dr. Alo Liliweri, M.S. University of Nusa Cendana Kupang, Indonesia

Prof. Alvin V. Nuqui, Ph.D. La Consolation University, Malolos, Bulacan, The Philippines

Kerrie Evans Anne Adelaide International School, Australia

Jeong-Gil Choi, Ph.D. Kyung Hee University, South Korea

xi REVIEWERS

Name University

Prof. Dr. Johanes Basuki, M.Psi University of Mustopo Beragama, Jakarta

Prof. Dr. Rusdi Mochtar, APU LIPI

Dr. A.Y. Agung Nugroho, M.M Catholic University of Atmajaya, Jakarta

Dr. Irwansyah, M.A University of Indonesia, Jakarta

Dr Nugrahaeni, M.Si. State University of Jakarta

Dr. Sr. Yustiana Wiwiek Iswanti CB, M.Pd. Tarakanita School of Communication and Secretarial Studies, Jakarta

Drs. Yakin Bakhtiar Siregar, M.M. Tarakanita School of Communication and Secretarial Studies, Jakarta

Dra. Maria F. Lies Ambarwati, M.M. Tarakanita School of Communication and Secretarial Studies, Jakarta

Rosalia Kurni Setyawati, S.Pd., M.M. Tarakanita School of Communication and Secretarial Studies, Jakarta

Koesmaryanto Oetomo, S.Kom., M.Si. Tarakanita School of Communication and Secretarial Studies, Jakarta

Yakobus Suharyono, S.Pd., M.Si Tarakanita School of Communication and Secretarial Studies, Jakarta

Dra. Yulita Daru P, M.Si., Tarakanita School of Communication and Secretarial Studies, Jakarta

Dra. Sr. Martha CB, M.M Tarakanita School of Communication and Secretarial Studies, Jakarta

xii TABLE OF CONTENT

GENDER AND EDUCATION ANALYSIS OF OFFICE ADMINISTRATION PROBLEMS WHICH OFTEN OCCURE AT COMPANIES IN JAKARTA BASED ON STUDENTS ACTIVITIES ON INDUSTRIAL WORK PRACTICES PERIOD 2011 - 2015 SCHOOL OF COMMUNICATION AND SECRETARY (STIKS) TARAKANITA 1 - 8 WOMEN EMANCIPATION IN EDUCATION: A CASE STUDY AT TARAKANITA HIGHER EDUCATION 9 - 20 PARAPHRASING, A TOOL IN DEVELOPING THE SECRETARY’S WRITING SKILLS 21 - 36 CC5 APPLICATION IN ASSESSMENT OF SECRETARIAL SKILLS AND PROFESSIONAL BEHAVIOR IMPLEMENTATION OF INDUSTRIAL STUDENT WORK PRACTICE 2014 BY CORPORATE PARTIES 37 - 47 ANALYSIS OF PUBLIC OFFICIAL WOMEN LEADERSHIP IN INDONESIA 48 - 66

COMMUNICATION DEPRESSED TO PROGRESS: BOHOL IS BACK ON TOURISM’S TRACK 67 - 77 ABNORMAL BEHAVIOR OF A PERSON WITH MENTAL ILLNESS 78 - 91 PHENOMENOLOGY STUDY: PATIENT EXPERIENCE MENTAL DISORDERS 92 - 108 TREATMENT PATTERN FOR PATIENT OF MENTAL ILLNESS IN DZIKRUR GHOFILIN FOUNDATION WONOSOBO 109 - 121

xiii GLOBAL ISSUES THE PRACTICES OF REPUBLIC INDONESIA’S DIPLOMACY TO TAKING OVER THE MANAGEMENT OF FLIGHT INFORMATION REGION (FIR) ABOVE NATUNA ISLAND FROM THE REPUBLIC OF SINGAPORE 122 - 126 RECONSTRUCTION OF IDENTITY OF MALAY 127 - 137 RESPONSIBLE LEADERSHIP AND CORPORATE SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY: THE ROLES OF A LARGE COMPANY IN SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT 138 - 157 PERFORMANCE ANALYSIS ON PRACTICUM TRAINING OF SENIOR HOSPITALITY AND TOURISM MANAGEMENT: A BASIS FOR PROGRAM ENHANCEMENT AND DEVELOPMENT 158 - 164 THE INFLUENCE OF BILINGUALISM AND BILINGUALITY ON HUMAN BEHAVIOR: SECOND LANGUAGE ACQUISITION, OGNITIVE DEVELOPMENT AND LANGUAGE USE IN SPEECH COMMUNITY 165 - 181

MARKETING AND ICT MARKETING COMMUNICATION STRATEGY: SEMIOTIC ANALYSIS OF SINGAPORE TOURISM BOARD ADVERTISEMENT “SINGAPORE WHERE PASSION IS MADE POSSIBLE” VERSION IN THE VIEW OF ROLAND BARTHES 182 - 191 ANALYSIS OF ASSET MANAGEMENT RATIO, LIQUIDITY RATIO, FINANCIAL LEVERAGE RATIO TO PROFITABILITY RATIO (The Study on Mining Company Listed in BEI 2013-2015 Period) 192 - 210 LIBRARY INFORMATION SYSTEM AUDIT SENAYAN LIBRARY MANAGEMENT SYSTEM (SLIMS) USING ISO 9126 211 - 222

THE IMPACT OF INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY AND DYNAMIC CAPABILITIES TOWARDS THE SUSTAINABLE COMPETITIVE ADVANTAGE OF PRIVATE VOCATIONAL HEIS 223 - 232

xiv Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

ANALYSIS OF OFFICE ADMINISTRATION PROBLEMS WHICH OFTEN OCCURE AT COMPANIES IN JAKARTA BASED ON STUDENTS ACTIVITIES ON INDUSTRIAL WORK PRACTICES PERIOD 2011 - 2015 SCHOOL OF COMMUNICATION AND SECRETARY (STIKS) TARAKANITA

Maria Estri Wahyuningsih1

1Lecturer of School of Communication And Secretary (STIKS) Tarakanita [email protected]

Abstract

Like other campuses, STIKS Tarakanita students are required to perform final project activities through Industrial Work Practice (Praktik Kerja Industri or abbreviated Prakerin). Prakerin activities that have been done can provide important information related to the condition of the company where prakerin activities take place. The problems that often occur in the company that became the place of student prakerin STIKS Tarakanita activity is obtained from this research. By knowing the problems that often occur then expected students STIKS Tarakanita have been given skill and adequate concept so that through this prakerin activities can provide solutions for the company. The method of this research using descriptive research method where the data obtained based on data recapitulation activities prakerin STIKS students Tarakanita period of 2011-2015 at 416 companies spread in the Greater Jakarta. Based on the results of data processing is known that from 416 companies that become prakerin student STIKS Tarakanita period 2011-2015, it turns out 127 companies related archives management problems, as many as 203 companies related archive issues, and 85 companies related layout issue, communication, SOP (Standard Operating Company), data processing, and computer usage at work.

Keywords: industrial work practice activities, archive management, archives.

1

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

A. Introduction students of STIKS Tarakanita do Wherever the students study, the prakerin activities. This research last stage of their study period is uses existing data as a preliminary required to follow the final project step of the research using prakerin activities. Similarly, with STIKS data which has been implemented Tarakanita. Every student who will five years back, i.e 2015, 2014, finish his study is required to follow 2013, 2012, and 2011 for students of prakerin activities accompanied by academic year 2012, 2011, 2010, the material counselor who comes 2009, and 2008. from the lecturers of STIKS Tarakanita and the field supervisor 1. The Importance of Archieve who is a supervisor at the company “Reference [2] was archives has where students conduct prakerin a role as a center of memory, as a activities. source of information, and as an Based on prakerin guidebook of indispensable oversight tool in every Diploma Three (D-3) program, organization for planning, students of Secretary Study Program analyzing, developing, policy STIKS Tarakanita [1] explained that formulation, decision-making, "Prakerin activity is a practical report, responsibility, appraisal, and activity for Diploma Three (D-3) control precisely". Archives have Program Student of STIKS an important role for a company or Tarakanita in business organization organization in the process of or state-owned enterprise which was presenting information for leaders to carried out for three months ". make decisions and formulate Prakerin activities are held annually policies. Therefore, there should be by students who are in the sixth good systems and working semester from April to June for the procedures in the field of records first term, and the second term from management to be able to present September to November. accurately, timely (fast), relevant In 2004 is the year of and complete information. commencement of prakerin activity Based on Law Number 43 of in STIKS Tarakanita for student of 2009 concerning Archives of Article academic year of year 2001. Since 4 that the implementation and the beginning of prakerin activity management of archives are carried until now, no data that is evaluated out based on several principles. to give information for STIKS Among others are the principle of Tarakanita related problems of legal certainty, authenticity and office administration which often trustworthiness, wholeness happened in company where principle, origin principle, original

2

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

rule principle, security principle, research method and research focus safety principle, principles of on archive management variables professionalism, the principle of include review of archive inventory, responsiveness, the principle of archive retention, assessment and anticipation, the principle of depreciation of archives, archives partiality, the principle of management and its supporting and accountability, the principle of inhibiting factors. The results of the benefit, the principle of research prove that archive accessibility, and the principle of management at the KORPRI Office public interest. of West Kutai Regency has not been implemented properly in accordance 2. Storage System with the provisions of the correct “Reference [3] was storage management of the archives. system is a system used in the In a research conducted by storage of documents so that the reference [5] wanted to explain the convenience of storage work can be problem is how to know the done quickly when the document at implementation of the management any time needed. The storage system of records archives, the efforts in principle is stored according to undertaken to overcome the problem the capture of the stored document at the time of implementation of the in the form of letters and numbers management of records archive at arranged in a certain order”. Further SMK Widya Praja Ungaran. The Muhidin and Winata [2] said that method of data analysis used in the "There are basically two types of study is interaction analysis sequences, namely alphabetical techniques that include data order and numerical sequence. For reduction, data presentation and alphabetical sequential storage draw conclusions. The results show systems are system names (often that the implementation of the called alphabetical systems), management of records archive at geographical systems and subject SMK Widya Praja Ungaran has been systems whereas numerical good, especially in dealing with the sequential storage systems are problem of loss of archives without numerical systems, chronological trace. systems and numerical subject Reference [6] was focus on the systems (subject systems with problem how the level of number codes)”. community satisfaction to services Reference [4] wanted know how performed by Bitungsari Bogor public services are in the KORPRI urban village officers related to office of West Kutai regency. The administration and other activities. research method used is descriptive Data analysis techniques used were

3

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

questionnaires and data processing activities in 2011, 2012, 2013, 2014, methods using the Satisfaction and 2015 obtained from Prakerin Index of the Community according Unit of STIKS Tarakanita. In to KEP / 25 / M.PAN / 2/2004. addition, data collection is done Based on the results of data based on books and journals. processing according to KEP / 25 / After the data collection process, M.PAN / 2/2004 it can be seen that then the data is processed with the overall that the level of service of help of Microsoft Excel 2010 state apparatus in Bitungsari sub- application to be grouped as district is at GOOD level (78, 74). prakerin report title. The results of Where is the certainty of service cost the data grouping will be described and environmental comfort get to be more informative. appreciation VERY GGOD 82,64 In this research, the framework and 81,94) while the speed of of thinking is set as follows service get the spotlight that must be more attention even though still at level GOOD (73,61). Problem the problems related to office administration that many happen to companies in Jakarta based on the results of prakerin student activities STIKS Tarakanita period 2011 to 2015. B. Research Method The type of data in this study is secondary data in the form of Data Collection Technique recapitulation report of prakerin activities in 2011, 2012, 2013, 2014, Data collection techniques in this study using literature study method. and 2015 obtained from Prakerin Unit of STIKS Tarakanita. The data is processed only about the title of Data Analysis Technique prakerin report and the name of the Use of Microsoft Excel 2010 applications to grouping data and grouping result company where students do prakerin description activities. The classification of archival management is done to process the data title prakerin report Result Known the company was satisfied with prakerin activities conducted by Tarakanita so that obtained information ranging students related to problem solving of archieve management from the titles of what are often taken by students up to the names of Source: Result of Researcher companies that are often the Processing (2017) destination of prakerin activities. Data collection techniques in Figure 1. Thinking Framework of this research using literature study Research on Corporate Satisfaction method in which data obtained from Level recapitulation reports of prakerin

4

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

C. Results And Discussion administration, and facilities Recapitulation results of existing in the company. students' prakerin reports are made using Microsoft Excel application containing number, student name, Student ID Number, company name, time period of prakerin activity, and prakerin title. There are approximately 1045 titles of prakerin reports of STIKS Tarakanita students period 2011- 2015. For the same period, there are 416 companies in The Greater Jakarta where students of STIKS Source: Research (2017) Tarakanita to conduct prakerin activities. Figure 3. Recapitulation of Data Collection of Prakerin Period 2011- 2015

From the research results can also be known 10 (ten) “favorite” companies which are often become places for prakerin STIKS Tarakanita students during the period 2011-2015. The ten Source : Research (2017) companies are PT Total E & P Indonesia (30 times), PT Frisian Figure 2. Recapitulation of Prakerin Flag Indonesia (27 times), PT Data Period 2011-2015 Aplikanusa Lintasarta (22 times), CNOOC SES Ltd. (21 times), PT From 1045 prakerin titles and United Tractors Tbk. (21 times), PT 416 prakerin companies, they can be Wira Insani (20 times), PT Sinar grouped into 8 (eight) major issues: Sosro (19 times), PT Weatherford archive management, archive Indonesia (19 times), PT Trakindo classification, layout, Enterprise Utama (18 times) and PT Bank Operating Standards (Standar Indonesia (16 times). These results Operasional Perusahaan or can be seen more clearly in Table 1 abbreviated SOP), communication, below. data processing, computer use for

5

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Table 1. Top 10 Corporates Most students for PT Frisian Flag Frequently as Prakerin Place Indonesia, there were 9 times dealing with archive management No. Companies Name Total issues, 3 times handling archive classification problem, 3 times 1 Total E&P Indonesia, 30 handling communication problems, PT and the rest handling other 2 Frisian Flag Indonesia, 27 problems, such as layout, SOP, PT processing data, and computer 3 Aplikanusa Lintasarta, 22 usage. PT For PT Aplikanusa Lintasarta, 4 CNOOC SES, Ltd. 21 from 22 times, it turns out 7 times to (China National handle archive management issues Offshore Oil Company) and the rest deal with other issues 5 United Tractors Tbk., 21 such as communication, archive PT classification, layout, and data 6 Wira Insani, PT 20 processing. From 21 times prakerin 7 Sinar Sosro, PT 19 activities at CNOOC SES, Ltd. there 8 Weatherford Indonesia, 19 was no dominant problem handled PT by students during prakerin. Out of 9 Trakindo Utama, PT 18 21 times prakerin activities in PT United Tractors Tbk. there are 4 10 Bank Indonesia, PT 16 times problem of archive management can be handled by Source: Research (2017) prakerin students and the rest deal with other problems such as layout, From 30 times the communication, SOP, data implementation of prakerin processing, and facilities existing in activities in PT Total E & P the company. Indonesia, there were 5 times the From 20 times as prakerin place, students handling archives there were no dominant problems at management issues, 3 times PT Wira that can be handled by handling communication problems, students when doing prakerin. For 3 times handling archive PT Sinar Sosro, it is claimed that classification, 3 times handling from 19 times as prakerin place, 7 layout, and the rest handling other times students handled archive problems, such as data processing, management issues, 2 handles computer usage as well as existing communication problems, and the facilities in the company. While rest varied, ranging from SOP, from 27 times the most frequently archive classification, data handled problem of prakerin 6

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

processing, and computer usage. PT companies related to data Weatherford Indonesia 19 times as processing, there are 83 titles of prakerin place there was no prakerin report and 18 companies dominant problem handled by related to the use of computers at students. work, and there are 69 titles of PT Trakindo Utama has become prakerin report and 16 companies prakerin for 18 times with 7 archives related to office administration management issues, 2 facilities and infrastructure. communication problems, and the rest are as diverse as SOP, spatial layout, archive classification, and References data processing. While from 16 times to the place of prakerin, PT [1] Iskiyamudin, A. and Oktarina, Bank Indonesia has been assisted N. 2014. Manajemen twice to handle archive management Pengelolaan Arsip Dinamis issues and the rest are varied such as Unutk Menunjang Tertib archive classification, spatial and Administrasi Di SMK Widya data processing. Praja Ungaran. Economic Education Analysis Journal Vol. 3 No. 3 Page 483-489. D. Conclusion ISSN: 2252-6544. From the results of this study can [2] Muhidin, S.A. and Winata, H. be concluded that there are 416 2016. Manajemen Kearsipan companies with 1,045 titles of Untuk Organisasi Publik, prakerin report associated with the Bisnis, Sosial, Politik, dan administration office. Out of the Kemasyarakatan. Bandung: 1045 titles of prakerin reports there CV Pustaka Setia. are 204 prakerin report titles and 127 [3] Neri, M., Sutadji, M. and companies related to archive Amin, J. 2014. Manajemen management, there are 388 prakerin Kearsipan Dalam reports and 76 companies related to Meningkatkan Pelayanan the archive classification, there are Publik Di Kantor Korps 113 prewar report titles and 81 Pegawai Republik Indonesia companies related to spatial, there (KORPRI) Kabupaten Kutai are 11 titles of prakerin report and 11 Barat. eJournal Administrative companies related to SOP, there are Reform Vol. 1 No. 3 Page 79 titles of prakerin reports and 53 1850-1863. ISSN: 2338-7637. companies related to [4] Pamungkas, P.D.A. 2016. communications, there are 98 titles Indeks Kepuasan Masyarakat of prakerin reports and 33 Unit Pelayanan Kelurahan

7

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Bitungsari Bogor Menggunakan Kep/25/M.PAN/2/2004. Information System for Educators and Professionals Journal Vol. 1 No. 1 Page 85- 91. ISSN: 2548-3587. E-ISSN: 2548-3587. [5] Sugiarto, A and Wahyono, T. 2015. Manajemen Kearsipan Modern: Dari Konvensional ke Basis Komputer. Yogyakarta: Gava Media. [6] Tim Penyusun. 2016. Panduan pelaksanaan dan Penulisan Laporan Prakerin. Jakarta: STIKS Tarakanita.

8

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

WOMEN EMANCIPATION IN EDUCATION: A CASE STUDY AT TARAKANITA HIGHER EDUCATION

Rosalia Kurni Setyawati1, Agustinus Rustanta2

TARAKANITA School of Communication and Secretarial Studies e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract The purpose of this research is to describe how women of Indonesia view and describe how the emancipation of women in Indonesia especially in education. Data were collected from informants who were selected using purposive sampling technique. There are five informants for this research. The result shows that emancipation is still in progress. Inequality still happens somewhere either in the level of group of society or a country. Women need to struggle harder to reach equality to men.

Keywords: Emancipation, Rights, Education

A. Introduction have to reach it through special Education is compulsory program (C program). It is due to needs aside from shelter, foods, and the fact that every job field needs clothes. If a person is not well skilled human resources. educated, she/he is supposed to It is not unquestionable the have difficulties to compete with number of basic needs is others. For example, a prospective developing. There were three basic teacher cannot teach in elementary needs, now there are nine basic school of even kindergarten if needs. One of them is education. To she/he does not hold bachelor’s actualized this education program, degree. Those who did not have a the government regulated that every senior high school certificate, they 9

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

child should take the 12 years basic to men. At least, it is a good will education. from the government to give How about women? What opportunities to women to take kind of education should she have action in any field. The position of and how to struggle for it? In other women in private sectors are better. countries, women education has There are women who become the been popular since decades ago. top managers in private There have been women higher organizations. education institutions such as The struggle of women to be Fukuoka Women University in equal to men is usually called Japan, Ewha Women University in emancipation. Women are not the Korea, Princess Noura In Saudi second citizens. R.A. Kartini was Arabia. Fukuoka and Ewha Women the pioneer of women emancipation University are famous of producing in Indonesia. One of the ways is politicians. There are still many developing the quality of women women universities such as Medical resources through education. They Women University, Meiji Woman are free to get information, University, Gunma Prefectural knowledge and skills. Woman University, Showa Woman In education sectors, based on University, Japan Women’s statistical bureau, the number of University, Mukogawa Women women students are almost in University, Nara Women’s balance. Tarakanita, as one of the University, Ochanomizu Woman higher educational institutions have University, Sonoda Woman been actively involved in University, Nagoya Women’s empowering young women through University, Jissen Women’s education. Tarakanita is just a proof University, Konan Women’s that Tarakanita is responsible to University, Ferris University, support young women to struggle Kyushu Women’s University, and to get involve in public sphere. Yasuda Women’s University. Women should be the same as men Indonesian Government has in winning any kinds of promoted women to participate in opportunities in the job field. any public officers. It is 30% of the The basic question is how do total numbers of the parliament are women in Indonesia view the women, though it is still not equal emancipation and how do they 10

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

behave and support young women such as given freedom to have especially their ladies in accessing religion, life, education, and his/her education especially higher own fate. education. The objective of this Feminist liberal is divided into research is to describe the view of two (1) classic liberal or the Indonesia women towards freedom in politic such as freedom emancipation and their attitude and to choose, to speak and to be behaviour in supporting their ladies different, to gather and so on. (2) it in accessing .higher education is freedom in term of welfare. It this related to feminism theory. case, the government is responsible The benefits of this research to actualize the welfare of the are (1) the source of information society such any fields such as that education is basic needs and it economy, family, shelter and so on. becomes the starting point of a The final destination is fairness or better life especially young women, justice. Only with justice women (2) it will inspire young women to and men are equal. behave and to direct her career, and Women should prepare (3) information for decision makers themselves to make them equal to in the government to continuously men by taking part in any struggle for equalities between men competition. One of them is getting and women. education as women are created to be rational and are able to think as B. Theoretical Review men. It is the focus of feminism on 1. Feminism in the world the 18th century. In line with liberal feminists, fair society is marked by giving the 2. Feminism in Indonesia equal opportunities to every citizen Emancipation campaign in to autonomous and satisfactory self- Indonesia is still going on by development. Everyone has the Journal of Women Foundation. same rights for her/his own life. There activities, including Rights become the power or the discussions and seminars done effort to define his/her the best regularly. The foundation also choice for his/her life. One does not publish a journal called Women take by force anyone’s right. It Journal. should also happen in other field 11

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

In big cities, the difference At that time, the man was cast between men and women are not as the strong, unemotional clearly seen. But in remote area breadwinner and women’s place women and men are very different. was redefined to rest only in the Education is not well established home. Higher education is also a for men and women. Even, women dream for Iranian women. should not have any opportunity to Shavarini (2006: 45) education for have education because of some women before college as boring, reasons. There are two important especially families living in remote reasons, economic and patriarchal area. There is no extracurricular or reason. Based on CNN Indonesia sports activities for girls, no on 10/03/2017, women di some television programs for girls or regions are not educated well. It is young adult women. In some because of the facilities and due to families everything the girls do is the economic problem. It is stated put under a ‘microscope’ how they that women in Musi, Magelang, dress, who they talk to, where they Bima, Yogyakarta and Maluku are go. Girls are controlled by the still far away from justice family. Life is changing when girls especially in education. go to college when the have to move to cities. but after women C. Related Research graduated from higher education The case of the fate of women they will return to the private does not take place in Indonesia. sphere disillusioned. According to Nowak, by 1950 a Not all women experience the new domesticity was entrenching same fate. Women can be out of the itself in American life. The box through higher education emotional chaos of depression, (Wenzl, 2008). Women can have followed by the anxieties of world better lives after they got better war and cold war gave Americans a education. They can have better desperate hunger for a way out. lives. What more is that women They wanted simple and warm could be a member of legislator security. The easiest way was (Rocha & Wringkle, 2011). Many traditional institution’ marriage and people may benefit from the family. presence of female legislators. This research found out that women of 12

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

color in the United States will be indicating that women are more effective descriptive academically better than men. But representatives than their male the problem is that companies will counterparts. prefer to recruit men than women, In other case, a women’s though in some cases women are education has wonderful opening dominant is some companies such line (Conway, 2001). It is a as garment and electronic research done in Australia. Is is companies where the companies about the transformation of a young need the highest accuracy. Though woman from Australian outback to women have higher academic the influential president of a leading achievement is higher than men, women’s college. women still experience unfair Another research was done by treatment in some cases. Guinier et al (1994), a research at a Another research law school. It is found out that recommended that the curriculum strong academic differences must be change. Curriculum should between graduating men and not be based on gender where women. Men are three times more women are discriminated when they likely than women to be in top 10% are still in school (Khotimah, of their law school class. It is also 2008). It is stressed by Walker & found out that women are much O’Loughlin (1984). There some lower rates of class participation critical views concerning the role that do men for all three years of and treatment of women in law school. Women do not engage educational theory and practice. It pedagogically with a methodology is argued that women have been that makes them feel strange, overwhelmingly excluded as alienated and de-legitimated. Is objects of study and reflection in quite different from the findings educational philosophy. Women are research done by Nuryoto (1998). excluded from all the ‘disciplines’ Female academic achievement of the traditional education shows greater score than male. curriculum. Female students in elementary It is recommended (Khotimah, school, senior high school, diploma 2008) that the government should and also undergraduate schools develop curriculum that have have greater score than men. It is gender perspective. It should be in 13

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

line with the goal of the vision and cultivating right character, how we mission of national educational are to be distinguished. There is a objective. It is in line with an article question, are Girls not to have by Kate Gordon (1905) titled energy and initiative, are boys not Wherein Should the Education of a to know gentleness and obedience? Woman Differ From That of A It is about honesty, veracity, Man. According to Kate Gordon, courage, courtesy, as a admirable in education has three ends in view: the ones as in the other. Finally, in the training of judgement, forming taste cannot both sexes character, and taste. In forming a learn by the same acquaintance judgement, a woman must observe with the best in art. So, education of exactly the same logical procedures a woman should not differ from that as a man. She has no royal road to of a man. learning. Second, education is

D. Research Method their children especially their This an interpretive research. daughter (s)? Reality is not what is seen on the surface. Data were collected E. Findings through interview with alumni of Some interviews with Sekolah Tinggi Tarakanita who informants were done to collect have got a job, some of the hold information about emancipation Ph.D, got married and they have issues. The response of respondents daughter (s). The number of sample to the first question how do they is determined using purposive view emancipation at present? sampling technique. There are 5 There four informants saying that informants taking part in the emancipation is still interesting to interview. The result of the discuss. There are empowerment of interview is analyzed. There are women. Those who are well four questions addressed to 5 educated have a good position in informants; (1) how do they view the company; private and states emancipation at present, (2) how do companies. There are, however, they see education for women in still many women do not have any Indonesia, (3) who they reach high opportunities to have a good education, (4) how do they educate education. They do not have a good 14

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

position either. Not all women or Indonesia young ladies and women young ladies are not as lucky as have the same opportunities to men. access education. Parents have a There are still unlucky young good understanding about ladies or women who are excluded. education for their sons and There are problems such as daughters. Though this insight is a economic condition of the family, little bit different for those who live poverty, and due to priority. Parents big cities and those who live in give priority to sons instead of remote area where schools are daughters in term of education unreachable. In agricultural especially in remote areas or other countries or in villages, it is still islands out Java. In job fields, found out that parents marry their discrimination is still dominating in children in young age. Some should the job field. They do not have the work to help their parents. It is same benefits and career path because of their economic compared to men. condition. It is also due to the One respondent argued that parents’ educational background. emancipation is not relevant Women are in the kitchen, to cook, anymore. It is assumed that the in the well to wash clothes and to world is changing rapidly. serve her husband on bed. It short, Opportunities are just a matter of women tend to take care of the competence. Everyone might have family and husbands are working. the same position if he/she is The third question, who they qualified in the field. Women, at reach high education? Some women present, may work in a field such as or even young women experience in a gas station, professional jobs, high education. All informants have bus driver, prime minister or even a got a good education. They don’t president. In the third countries, have any problems form their however, the socialization to parents. Their parents do not emancipation needs to be stressed, discriminate between sons and especially in the countries with daughters. Women might have got patriarchy systems. the doctorate degrees. Today, men The second question how do and women are in the era of they see education for women in fairness in term of education. Indonesia? All informants said that 15

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Fourth question how do they F. Discussion educate their children especially It is found out that their daughter (s)? Informants said emancipation is always relevant. that in this global era everyone Emancipation is not only a matter might have the same opportunity to of education or career path in big build his/her competencies. Is it due cities or even developing countries. the fact that all informants live in It is not only a matter of equality big cities? between men and women. Two informants said that they Emancipation means ‘diversity’ or stressed out that daughters should gender balance. It is balance have good education. It is because between the rights of men and she will be a mother who is women. When emancipation is responsible to educate her children. anchored to the 21st century, it is a Two other informants said that matter of struggling to reach education depends on the goal of equality to get the opportunities lives. If the want to have a good between men and women. Liberal career path, education should be feminists argued that there are still very important. Even they have to women who have experience of choose famous university, academic discrimination, oppression and purposes. marginalization. When they choose to be There are stereotype between creative and skillful, they have to men and women. Men are choose vocational schools. Bothe conditioned as breadwinner and academic and vocational school has they are working in public. its own strengths and weaknesses. Whereas women are homemakers. Today, they said that youngsters Their activities are taking care of tend to concentrate to their passion the children, serving the husband, and even hobbies or something doing household work. It is stated interesting. It means that everyone in the marriage constitution of has the same right to define his/her Indonesia that a husband is the head future including his/her choice of of the family and a woman is a education. house wife. It is indicating that man should fulfil the needs of the family and a wife is responsible to take care of the family at home. There 16

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

are different roles between a though she is married, her status in husband and a wife. work is still single. It is in line with In this condition, a husband is the stereotype that women must the head of the family and a woman stay at home and do domestic work.

however clear enough that the root 1. Women and education of oppression and domination of Viewing from the point of women by men is due to the faults view of constructivism in the of women themselves. If they do education, different opportunity is not equip themselves, they will be constructed that man is dominant left behind by themselves. and woman is dominated. Though it Liberal feminists said that is now getting better. The equality between men and women difference between men and women is a privilege. Women might be are not really far. It depends on the dominated and oppressed if they do way how parents treat the children. not take the opportunities they Well-educated parents tend to be have. Women who live in the cities fair between sons and daughters. if not big cities have more Uneducated parents tend to be opportunities to educate themselves discriminant. Parents would and to develop themselves than prioritized men in term of those who live in small villages or education. remote areas. It also depends on Feminists stated that freedom the level of education of the parents and equality is from the rationality and the economic condition of the of private and public affair. family. Everyone must have the capability The awareness of women to to think and to act. Education is one develop themselves is related to of the ways to develop our their self-confidence. Willingness rationality. Low education will to develop their competence is the result in the limitation to think and key element the will influence self to move forward. They are satisfied judgement and self-confidence. with the lowest achievement, their Thera are still women no limit way of thinking is also limited. It is their own role in the society or in an of course will also limit the organization due to the stereotype. opportunity they may have. It is Women, for example, are more 17

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

emotional so that they are not happens in the class. Girls competent in holding the position dominate social science. Boys of an executive. Women are not dominate Science. allowed to be leaders as they are c. Understanding and expertise is sub-ordinated by men. Women still popular. It is caused by should surrender and their role is tradition and socio-culture and taking care of the family. Women religion. should be considered ambitious and d. Early marriage is still popular impolite if they show up their in some places of Indonesia talents and take the challenges. such as Indramayu, West java. When women have better Marriage hinders women to education, broader horizon, and have education. they win any kinds of competition, e. Data from local government they might be considered equal in and data from the government any aspects. are not valid. It is difficult to According to UNICEF, see the real development of though Indonesian education is not children at school. limited by gender, it seems that there are still problems the women 2. Education and should face: Technology a. Books at school should not be gender based. Any examples 3. Education and family or illustrations in books of Equality and fairness in any kinds elementary school are still of things depend on how the family dominating the role of boys. gives freedom to their children’s There are many kinds of education. It also depends on how description that boys are more deep they understand the meaning creative and more various than of education for their children. girls are. Boys are used in Family is the starting point of books than girls. women getting a good education. If b. Stereotype of gender is still parents are well educated, they tend present. It is clearly seen on to be more flexible. If the family the wat girls decided her has economical problem or cultural major study when in limitation, boys have more university. Discrimination opportunities than girls do. 18

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Conclusion themselves. It is a fact that Equality between men and women inequality in roles, jobs, rights are is still questionable. It still becomes still present in any ethnic groups or a big issue that needs continuous countries. Equality is sometimes and sustainable effort. It is not difficult to achieve because of the granted but women should strive to structure of a family or due to get freedom to actualize cultural understanding

References [6] Nuryoto, Sartini. 1998. [1] Conway, Jill Ker. 2001. A Perbedaan Prestasi Akademik Woman’s Education. Nature Antara Laki-laki dan Medicine Vol 8 No 9 Perempuan (studi di wilayah [2] Gordon, Kate. 1905. Wherein Yogyakarta). Jurnal Psikologi Should the Education of a No 2, page 16-24 Woman Differ from that of a [7] Shavarini, Mitra K. 2006. The man. The University of Role of Higher Education in Chicago Press page 789-794. the life of a young Iranian [3] Guiner, lani, Michelle Fine, Woman. Women’s Studies Jane Balin. Becoming International Forum, Vol. 29 Gentlemen: Women’s page 42-53. Experiences at one Ivy League [8] Wenzl, Roy. 2008. How Law School. University of Higher education Enabled a Pennsylvania Law Review, Vol Young Black Woman to Beat 143, No 1 page 1-13. the Odds. The Journal of [4] Khotimah, Khusnul. 2008. Blacks in Higher Education, Urgensi Kurikulum Gender No 62, page 81-83. dalam Pendidikan. Jurnal [9] Walker, J.C & M.A. Pemikiran Alternatif O’Loughlin. 1984. The Ideal of Pendidikan, Vol 13 No 3 page the Educated Woman: Jane 420-533 Roland Martin on Education [5] Nowak, Marion...... How to be and Gender. Education Theory, Woman: theories of female Vol 34, No 4 page 327-34. education in the 1950s. Journal [10] Ihromi, Tapi Omas, of Popular Culture page 76-83 Sulistyowati Irianto, Achie

19

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Sudiarti Luhulima. 2000. terhadap Wanita. Bandung: Penghapusan Diskriminasi Penerbit Alumni.

20

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

PARAPHRASING, A TOOL IN DEVELOPING THE SECRETARY’S WRITING SKILLS

Andreas Mari Sudarto

TARAKANITA School of Communication and Secretarial Studies e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract In the era of globalization English business communication skill is the key to success in forging international business relations and in the era of digitalization people communicate everyday by text, email, and other forms of on-line media. Business writing skill, therefore, is getting more and more important than ever before for office workers world-wide. Despite its importance, developing good business English writing skill for Indonesian secretaries can be a major challenge. English is a foreign language and business English writing is considered one among the hardest subejcts to learn. The question is what could writing teachers do to help them solve the problem? This paper introduces the use of paraphrasing as an aid in developing English writing skills. The aim of this study is to help secretarial students and office workers in performing their English business writing tasks. At the time when model letters are available on line and in abundance, letter writer can avail the models as tool in writing her assigned tasks. Apart from changing the necessary data, the writer can move on paraphrasing most frequently used phrases and sentences found in the model letter. Through paraphrasing, the model letter is taylor-made to suit the writer’s writing needs. This way, letter writing can be easier than drafting a novel letter from nothing. This can work well despite the students limited English competence. This paper shows how paraphrasing can operate in Indonesian classrooms.

Keywords: Secretary, Paraphrasing, Writing skills

21

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

A. Introduction quite common. The importance of In the global era, English writing has increased along with the business communication is vital advancement of electronic media. element of success in international Even American administrative business. Office automation and professionals admited that business frequest use of electronic media writing and grammar skill training have made written business was one among the most important communication the key element to training they required (2013 IAAP promote business relations and Benchmarking Survey). deseminate information about The importance of business products and services (Gasparetti et writing can be very true in this al, 2009). Office professionals country. Apart from being member worldwide are now communicating of G20, this country signed the in electronic texts like e-mails. Asean Free Trade Area pact in 1992 English letter writing skill has and joined the Asian Economic increasingly become indispensible Community in 2015 (Aviliani, job requirements of today’s 2011). Hence it may be assumed administratrative personnels. that Indonesian administrative The importance of English professionals will also be involved writing skill is not only true in in more writing tasks in English. English speaking countries, but also Globalization and advancement of in non English speaking countries office technology have made the like Indoneisa. On the importance English business writing skills of English writing skill, Louhiala- crucial aspect of today’s Salminen (1992) conducted a administrative professionalism. survey in the work-places in From experience, however, Finland. According to the survey, developing the secretary’s English written communication constituted writing skills have indeed been a about 57% of the total volume of major headache. Sometimes it is communication performed by the even a frustrating business for the Finnish secretaries then. If the writing teachers in Indonesia. survey is conducted now, it is Despite the many hours spent on believed that the percentage will be teaching business writing, a great much greater. In this era of number of secretarial students have digitalization it is assumed that difficulties in writing even a very most administrative professionals simple memo. From the sample every where in the world are letters they wrote, it was evident communicating by text; they write that they simply failed to express emails and other electronic media. themselves in correct and In some countries, tele-working is appropriate sentences. They tend to

22

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

think in their local language and C. Previous studies tried to translate the idea into There have been quite many English. The influence of Bahasa studies made concerning tools, Indonesia was sometimes so great strategies, aids, guidelines, tips and that the letters they wrote failed to tricks in improving business writing express the inteded message. skills. To mention just a few: Misundertanding and offense occur Bolander, Jarie (2018) suggested 5 very often as consequence. tools to improve business The secretary’s incompetence in correspondence skills (Purdue). business writing has often been a Hendriks, Drew (2018) suggesteed major problem for companies in 12 software tools to be used in Indonesia. As people may be performing writing tasks. Doyle, aware, business activities are often Alison (2018), writing course hampered by the staff’s inabilities provider, provided lists of sample to communicate in English. In a letters, templates, and guidelines country like Indoneisia, finding showing how a letter writer can administrative professionals with customise to fit her professional excellent English writing skills is situation. Many other similar quite a major challenge. works and studies are available on line. In regards to the use B. The problem and the paraphrasing in developing writing proposed solution skills, however, Raybowsky (1986) Is there any way to help the was the only author who wrote Indonesian secretaries in acquiring about paraphrasing used as an aid in the necessary skills of writing developing writing skills in Poland. letters, memos, and messages in English? Is there any way for the D. Using Paraphrasing as a tool secretaries to effectively develop in developing letter writing their writing skills? This paper skills attempts to provide an answer to Paraphrasing can be used as a this question. The writer seeks to starting point in developing letter find a sound method for developing writing skills. In this section the the secretary’s business writing writer attempts to answer three skill. Through library reseach, the basic questions about paraphrasing: writer attempts to collect ideas in a what, why, and how. way to find a solution to this problem. 1. What is a Paraphrase? Honrnby AS, Oxford Advanced Learner’s Dictionary defines a paraphrase as an account

23

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

or expression of meaning of provides the admin professionals something written or said, using with a complete range of model different words, especially in order business documents. Her recently to make it easier to understand. To published seventh edition of ‘Model paraphrase is to express meaning of Business Letters, Email and Other something written or said, using Business Documents’ provides a different words. A paraphrase is a comprehensive revised model restatement of meaning of a text or business documents well-suited to a passage using other words. In letter variety of business functions. writing context, paraphrasing is re- Today’s office professional is expression of the message in actually blessed by an abundance of another form. To paraphrase means models of business documents. A to re-express intended message lot of sample business letters are using different words or different now available in compact disks or sentence constructions. on line. They are now available in Larsen & Mildred (1984:36) softwares available in shops in defines a paraphrase as a re- Jakarta. One piece of CD may expression of the same thought in contain more than 1000 model different way in the same language. letters. What a secretary should do A paraphrase changes the language in writing a business letter is just to form but preserves the meaning or get a suitable model letter on the message. Paraphrasing is the art of screen. She may then begin with manipulating the sentences in such substitution and a little editing. a way that the corresponding This way, drafting a business letter message is expressed. To Hurford may make her life easier. Not all of and Heasley (1984: 101), a model documents, however, need paraphrase is a sentence which paraphrasing. To develop letter expresses the same proposition as writing skill, today’s secretary may another. A paraphrase is closely have just got to pay attention to the related to synonyms, antonyms, common types of sentences or hyponyms and entailments phrases most frequently used in the What kinds of letters are most opening, content and closing likely treated as models? Beside paragraphs. Only in these areas are incoming letters written by overseas secretaries supposed to do a lot of business counterparts and letters paraphrasing practices. As soon as taken from the secretary’s own she does modeling technique a reading files, there are quite many dozen times, she may find letter books on business correspondence writing a very easy thing to do. where there are plenty of model letters. Taylor (2004) for example,

24

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

2. Why paraphrase? parachute to help her land savely on Writing an English letter from the ground. a scratch may be too hard for the Further advantage is that everage Indonesian secretary to do. paraphrasing conceals the language With a model letter at her finger tip, weaknesses of the letter writer. It the job is made easier. She can can be a way to overcome the begin with substitution of the English language shortcomings of a necessary data to suit her situation, large number of Indonesian then she can move on by replacing secretaries and executives. Model words which are synonymous, English letters can be a tool in relocate sentence parts, which are handling day-to-day business relatively easy to do. Fortunately, correspondence tasks. After all, the office digitalization offers an addressee may not know if the abundance of model letters, memos, sentences the letter he reads are proposals and other business authentic or just paraphrased ones. documents available on line. The addressee’s concern, after all, Model business documents are also is the message the letter conveys. available in software shops, and Among the benefits of using books. Once a secretary has got paraphrasing is that paraphrasing is proper trainings in paraphrasing an integral part of performing a model sentences and phrases, the writing task. It gives the writer a model letters can be real tools in chance to express important ideas customizing a new letter well-suited in her own words. The letter can be to her circumstances. made more comprehensible; it can Through paraphrasing, the be made more coherent, it can secretary is guided, inspired, and creates the effect of a more led in expressing herself. It is a personlaized style serving the step towards independent letter writer’s individual needs. writing. In writing a business letter, a secretary does not necessarily 3. How to paraphrase? stare at a blank screen. She can Hre are a variety of ways a model stare at a model letter to begin with. paragraph or a model sentence can Without a model letter a secretary be paraphrased or re-expressed in may feel like sky diving without a different ways: parachute (Gutfeld, 1994: 76). A model letter can be a tool in writing 3.1. Paraphrasing by substituting a letter. Paraphrasing model business data or language sentences from well written letters items can be an inspiration, and a guide in At the beginning level, students writing new ones. It can be a may try substitution practices. To

25

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

substitute is to replace a part of the similar meaning. The following are letter with something. Data, words, sample synonyms: phrases, clauses, etc. written in the original model letter can be to buy = to purchase replaced with the ones relevant or to book = to reserve well suited to the writer’s current costly = expensive situation. The followings show a to regret = to be sorry few ways of substitution: pleased = delighted

3.1.1. Sub-stitution of Business Data The following are sample Substitution of data is the paraphrases: easiest form of paraphrasing. Names of a company, addresses, (A) We are thinking of buying and names of people, numbers, lady’s hand bags made of product specification, dates, etc. natural leather. existing in the model letter can (B) We are thinking of certainly be replaced with those of purchasing lady’s the real ones, relevant to the handbags made of natural situations the writer is involved in. leather. he following shows examples of data substitution: (A)We regret to let you know (A) Dear Mr. Smith, that we will not be able to Thank you for your letter accept your kind invitation. of April enquiring about (B)We are sorry to tell you our Vicenza ceramics that we will not be able to tiles accept your kind invitation.

(B) Dear Mr. Vijay, (A) We are enclosing the Thank you for your catalog you requested. memo dated August 15 (B) We are attaching the requesting details of our catalog you asked for. Baduyut leather handbags. (A) We require further details of the terms. 3.1.2. Substitution by using (B) We need additional Synonyms information about the Similarly, words used in the terms. model letters can also be replaced by synonyms, or those expressing

26

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

(A) We regret to learn of (A) We think at $ 25 per pair, Rob’s heart attack. these shoes are a bit (B) We are sorry to hear costly. news about Rob’s heart (B) We are wondering if you attack could quote a lower price for these shoes. The concern of a letter writer in paraphrasing is to re–express the (C) May I receive your reply message in equivalent language soon? forms. This can work well with (D) May I receive your reply quite many words used in model not later than the end of letters. Simply by replacing certain this week? words in a business letter, the letter writer paraphrases some sentences (A) Would you like to send us without altering the message the your illustrated brochure? letter conveys. Finding synonyms (B) Would you let us receive is a language practice and thus your illustrated brochure? improves the letter writer’s creativity. (A) We are thinking of buying Panasonic air conditioners 3.1.3. Substitution by using (B) Please let us know if you Antonyms are selling Panasonic air Apart from synonyms the conditioners. letter writer may paraphrase expressions in a business letter by 3.1.4. Substitution by Using employing antonyms. Antonyms Hyponyms are words expressing the opposite Hyponym is another form to meaning. The following are words consider when paraphrasing. expressing antonyms: Hurford (1984) identifies hyponymy as a sense relation (A) costly (B) cheap between predicates in which the (C) soon (D) later meaning of one predicate is (E) far (F) near included in that of the other. The (G) to send (H) to receive following are words that are (I) to buy (J) to sell hyponymous.

The followings are sample a. to consign to send paraphrases using antonyms: b. scarlet red c. teapot China

27

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

d. to manufacture to (A) We are sending you the produce goods carriage forward. (B) We are sending you the To consign is a specific way of goods. We have paid the sending (something). The meaning transportation cost. of the word to ‘consign’ includes that of ‘to send’. These words are (A) The leather handbags are not precisely synonymous, but mass produced. somehow can replace each other in (B) The leather handbags are certain situations. produced in large quantities in our factory. The following are sample paraphrases using hyponyms: (A) This amount has remained (A) Please consign by return outstanding for the past copies of the following two months. books… (B) This amount has remained (B) Please send us copies of unpaid for the past two the following books as months. soon as possible… For the sake of conciseness, on the (A) Toyota Motor Co. other hand, it is necessary to produces low cost green paraphrase, replacing non business cars. expressions with business terms. (B) Toyota Motor co. manufactures low cost (A) Twenty dollars is the price green cars. which does not include the cost of 3.1.5. Substitution by Using transportation. Restatement of Business (B) Twenty dollars is our ex- Terms work price. Business terms are words of low frequency. They are words (A) The draft will be honored which most people by the bank for payment are not familiar with. For the sake in 30 days after we of clarity business terms may be accept it. restated or paraphrased. The (B) The draft is payable at 30 following show paraphrases days after sight. involving restatement of business terms: 3.2. Paraphrasing by Relocating Sentence Parts

28

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

The second easy way of 3.3. Paraphrasing by paraphrasing is by simply Manipulating Sentence relocating parts of a sentence. Constructions Adverbial phrases and clauses can be relocated. An adverbial phrase Transformation is the change of may be put at the beginning, in the forms of the sentences, clauses, and middle, or at the end of a sentence. words. In paraphrasing, the The following shows how parts sentence form or word form may be of a sentence may be relocated: changed without changing the message the words or the sentences (A) For the past two convey. The degree of the months I have had to secretary’s creativity is often shown deal with his work. by her ability to manipulate the (B) I have had to deal with language forms to convey her office his works for the past message. two months . 3.3.1. Restating language functions (C) We cannot send you Language functions like immediately the price requesting favors, suggesting, list you requested accepting and declining offers, etc. (D) .We cannot send you the can be conveyed in a variety of price list you requested ways. The following are just a few immediately. of examples on requesting favors:

Apart from relocating (A) Please settle your account adverbials, we may relocate clauses within ten days. in complex sentences. Main (B) Would you like to settle clauses may be placed before or your account in ten days, after the sub-clause. The following please? are examples: (C) We wonder if you could settle your account within (A) If we find your prices ten days. competitive, we will place (D) We would appreciate it a substantial order. if you could settle your (B) We will place a substantial account within ten days. order if we find your (E) May we receive prices competitive. settlement of your account within ten days?

29

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Invitation may also be expressed in interested in your YH a variety of ways: electric fans.

(A) We would suggest that (A) You may confirm this you visit our showroom reservation by phone. You on… may also confirm it by fax. (B) Why don’t you visit our (B) You may confirm this showroom on...? reservation either by phone (C) We would be happy to or by fax. welcome you to our showroom on… Similarly two or more sentences (D) May we invite you to our can be put together to make a showroom on...? complex sentence. (E) It will be honor for us to The following are sample welcome you to our paraphrases: showroom on… (F) We look forward to (A) I have written our two welcoming you to our letters about your account. showroom on...(where we No reply has been received. will be happy to (B) Despite the two letters we demonstrate how this new have written, no reply has machine works) been received in regards to settlement of your account. Other language functions may be restated in similar ways. (A) I would highly appreciate the opportunity for an 3.3.2. Combining and simplifying interview. I will be happy sentences to let you know more about Two simple sentences can be put myself. together to make compound (B) I would highly appreciate sentences using coordinating the opportunity for an conjunctions. The following are interview when I shall be samples: happy to let you know more about (A) I have a hardware store in myself. East Jakarta. I am interested in your YH Writing in all simple sentences electric heaters. may sound child-like. On the other (B) I have a hardware store in hand, writing in complex and East Jakarta and am compound sentences may be quite

30

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

hard for the Indonesian students to active sentences, or vice versa. understand, as they may loose Please observe the following control over the concordance examples: between subject and predicate. Sometimes, for the sake of (A) We are offering you the grammaticality of their expressions, best quality product. students of beginning level may try (B) You deserve to get this to simplify the language forms of a best quality product. business letter they write. This can be achieved by breaking complex (A) We are giving you a cash and compound sentences into discount of 10%. simple sentences. The following (B) You will be entitled to a are a few examples: cash discount of 10%.

(A) Please state whether you (A) We will send the good in could supply the goods time to reach you before from stock as we need Christmas. them urgently. (B) You may expect the (B) Could you supply the goods to reach you before goods from stock? We Christmas. need them urgently. The change in subject may (A) Considering the special imply the change of a sentence character of your trade, we from active into passive, and vice are prepared to offer you a versa, as reflected in the following special discount of 20%. examples: (B) We consider the special character of your trade. (A) The consignment will be We are prepared to offer dispatched by rail you a special discount of tomorrow. 20%. (B) We will dispatch the consignment by rail 3.3.3. Paraphrasing by Changing tomorrow. the Subject of Sentences For the sake of courtesy or (A) We will effect payment by emphasis, the letter writer may be banker’s draft. required to adopt the “you attitude”, (B) Payment will be made by giving the addressee a sense of banker’s draft. importance. This necessitates transformation between passive into

31

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

(A) The Patterson & Sons (A) Please reserve a first class Ltd. has recommended seat for our managing you as a reliable director, Mr. Sulanjari supplier… (B) We would appreciate it if (B) You have been you could arrange a recommended by reservation of first class Patterson & Sons Ltd. as seat… a reliable supplier… (A) We have received the 3.3.4. Paraphrasing by changing check No.12345 you sent word-classes. in settlement of your July Function words may be statement. classified into four classes: Nouns, (B) This is to confirm receipt Verbs, Adjectives, and adverbs. of the check you sent in These word-classes can be settlement of… manipulated. The following shows how nouns can be changed to In paraphrasing, nouns may be verbs: transformed into adjectives. The following are examples: (A) The success of this party depends very much on (A) Wishing you success in our serious effort. organizing the opening (B) To succeed in organizing ceremony. this party necessitates our (B) I sincerely hope that you serious effort. will be successful in organizing the opening (A) We would insist on the ceremony. immediate dispatch of (A) We would assure you of these urgently needed our sincere cooperation. supplies. (B) We would try to be as (B) We would insist that you cooperative as you wish dispatch these urgently us to be. needed supplies immediately. Similarly, adjectives may be transformed into nouns. Please Verbs, on the other hand, can be observe the following: transformed into nouns. Please observe the following. (A) To Mr. Pound, her job performance was entirely satisfactory.

32

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

(B) Her job performance was to wishes, and instruction is the entire satisfaction of semantically called proposition. Mr. Pound. Proposition is the content of one’s statement. It is the expression in a Verbs can be transformed into language of something or of a nouns. Please observe the particular state of affairs that can be following examples: believed, doubted, or denied. The same proposition is asserted by a (A) We would be pleased if you declarative sentence, doubted by an could quote rates for the interrogative, or denied by a hire of a car… negative sentence (Hurford , 1984: (B) May we have quotation of 19-24). your rates for the hire of a In drafting a business letter, car… the secretary is entrusted with the corporate proposition. She is free (A) We regret to let you know to express the proposition in any that our flight IB 234 is language forms (words, phrases, fully booked. clauses, sentences) she thinks (B) We must let you know with appropriate to the situation. This is regret that our flight IB234 a pretty hard job for the average is fully booked. Indonesian secretary, unless she is highly competent nglish. Even with The following shows how to such a high competence, drafting a paraphrase by transforming novel business letter can be a real adjectives into adverbs: challenge, and may take a great deal of time. In order to write fast, (A) Please accept our sincerest Gutfeld (1994:76) suggested that congratulation on your the secretary keeps a file of past promotion… letters or memos. When she needs (B) May we avail this to write a letter, she has just got to opportunity to sincerely pull out one that resembles her congratulate you on your current assignment and change it to promotion… fit her immediate needs. This is what paraphrasing is all about. This E. Discussion job is made easier now as most In writing a business letter, the secretaries can keep a record of role of a secretary is to convey the model documents in her desktop executive’s message to the Changing the data such as names of addressee. The executive’s the company, dates, names of message, his thought, ideas, hopes, persons involved, names of

33

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

products, prices, etc. is definitely elegance, and the fact that somehow the necessary part of modeling a a paraphrased letter will read more business letter. Changing the natural and more like one written language forms will also be by real English letter writer. A necessary for the sake of style, paraphrased letter will, at least, read variation, clarity, courtesy, or better than the one written in conciseness of the letter. confused Indonesian –English There may be a question of grammar. authenticity and creativity in paraphrasing, as the secretary does F. Conclusion not create anything new out of Language practices which nothing, but her creativity lies in include finding the synonyms, the process of transforming an antonyms, hyponyms of words, expression in a foreign language, sentence simplifying or sentence making it different from the combining, transforming words original. It can even be made more class, packing or unpacking specific elegant and more suitable to her business terms students find in office needs and her own personal model letters can lead to creative style. Through paraphrasing from and successful performance of the model document, the secretary can secretarial writing duties. produce taylor-made new document Paraphrasing can be a tool used in which expresses clear and complete performing the secretary’s writing message in courteous, consice and tasks. Once the secretary gets error free fashion. skillful in paraphrasing most Partee (1979:269) may be true frequently used sentences found in when she stated that “no two model business letters, performance sentences are synonymous, of writing tasks will no longer be a including even pairs that would night mare. With model letters at unanimously claimed to be her finger tip, the secretary will be transformationally related”. There in a position to draft memo, email may be nuances of meaning getting and other documents even if her lost in the process of paraphrasing. English language competence is This happens anytime a language rather limited. form is transformed. In the case of With model documents letter writing, however, the loss in available on line, writing tasks can the nuances of meaning or perhaps be easy and time saving. When certain artificiality in a paraphrase drafting a business letter a secretary will be the price we should pay does not stare at a blank screen. (Raybowsky, 1986: 38). This may With an abundnce of model letters be compensated by the variety, at hand and as she is getting more

34

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

and more skillful in paraphrasing, [5] Gutfeld, Greg. 1994. “How performing writing tasks will no to write as fast as you think” longer be a great cchallenge. The World Executive Digest, June. writer strongly believes that [6] Hurford, J. R. and Heasley, paraphrasing method is one among B.1984. Semantics: A Course the most efficient ways of book, London: Cambridge developping the secretary’s writing University Press. skills. This has worked well with [7] Hornby AS. Oxford Advanced Indonesian secretaries. Learner’s Dictionary of Current English. References [8] Larson, Mildred. 1984. Meaning Based Translation. [1] Aviliani. 2011. “Prospek Pasar London: University Press of Tenaga Kerja di Tengah America. Turbulensi Perkonomian [9] Louhiala-Salminem . 1996. Global”, Artes Liberalis, “Business is booming”, Jurnal Administrasi English for Specific Purposes, Kesekretarisan, Volue 3, July. Nomor 2, October. [10] Morris, Robert 2018. Tools, [2] Bolander, Jarie. 2016. 5 Tools tips, and tricks to improve to improve Business Writing business writing skills. Skills (https://articles.bplans.com/to http://www.thedailymba.com/ ols-tips-andtricks-to improve- 2016/09/21/5-tools-to- busiess writing) improve-your-business- [11] Partee, Barbara H, Napoli, correspondence-skills/ D.J., and Rando, E.N., Eds., [3] Doyle, Alison. 2018. Different 1979. “On the requirement Types of Letters with that transformation preserve Examples, (https:www.the meaning”, Syntactic balancecareers.com/types-of- Argumentation, Washington letter-withsamples 2062558) D.C.: Georgetown University [4] Gasparetti FA and Scirrone, Press. Micarelli F.2009. “A Web- [12] Rybowsky, T. 1986. based training System for “Paraphrasing as an aid to Business Letter Writing”, writing”, English Teaching Knowledge-Based Systems, Forum, July. vol 22, issue 4, May pp 287- [13] Taylor, Shirley, Gartside L. 291 2004. Model Business Letters, Email & Other Business Documents, Pearson

35

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Education Limited, Edinburg Gate, Harlow Gm20 2JE GB

36

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

CC5 APPLICATION IN ASSESSMENT OF SECRETARIAL SKILLS AND PROFESSIONAL BEHAVIOR IMPLEMENTATION OF INDUSTRIAL STUDENT WORK PRACTICE 2014 BY CORPORATE PARTIES

Maria Estri Wahyuningsih

Lecturer of School of Communication And Secretary (STIKS) Tarakanita e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract This article describes the application of Cc5 (compassion, celebration, competence, conviction, creativity, community) in the assessment of the implementation of internship program of the class of 2014 by the company. This study aims to describe the results of the assessment of the company against the implementation of internship program. The results of the company's assessment as a form of Cc5 application. Assessment of Cc5 applications related to secretarial skill tasks and professional conduct. This study yielded two findings. First, the application of Cc5 in the execution of tasks of secretarial skills at the time of the students carrying out internship program obtained a good assessment on a scale of 3 to the amount of 1461. Second, the application of Cc5 in professional behavior when the students carry out internship program get good ratings on a scale of 3 with the total number 1897. Overall application of Cc5 in the implementation of industrial work practice is well appraised.

Keywords: Compassion, Celebration, Competence, Conviction, Creativity, Community, Secretarial skills, Professional behavior.

37

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

A. Introduction carrying out industry work practice Industrial work practice is an is very actual. This natural learning activity for students of three is very diverse. Minimum learner secretariat diploma programs in the will be honed individually, socially, sixth semester. This activity learns and morally. The experience gained while working in the world of work is a provision for the future. involving students in secretarial and Individuals learn to apply administrative work. Students are values of freedom and expected to have been able to apply responsibility. According to academic knowledge and develop it Koesoema A Doni (2011: 146-147), in the company to be professional the value of freedom becomes the The purpose of industry work main prerequisite of a moral practices to provide opportunities behavior. Freedom to make for students to add work decisions. The decision to experience, knowledge, and determine a place for internship practice skills and teamwork. program. The decision he made was Another goal is for students to a form of freedom of action in actualize themselves in professional making choices. The decision behavior in the work environment. reflects the values that are part of The benefits of internship his life beliefs. In addition, the program in order to gain input from learning of social values in concrete businesses and industries in industry practice is also obtained curriculum development, create automatically. Learners deal cooperation between campus directly with others in a company. institutions and the company to Interpersonal relationships in order obtain employees and secretaries to proceed well should be able to be who have known the quality of strived for continuously. Not only knowledge, skills, and work skills. individual and social learning, This study is limited to the moral learning will also results of the assessment by the complement their experience in company when the students of force carrying out internship program. 2014 carry out internship program. Moral will be the soul in living the Contextual learning of values motion and dynamics of the is derived from experience directly environment where industry when carrying out internship practice works. program. The real experience gained by learner from place of

38

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

B. Research that has been done Center is congenital, heart, soul, According to Winarni Sri personality, character, behavior, research/study, after learning about personality, nature, temperament, the value is done, the next stage that temperament, and character. needs to be done is to provide an Character refers to a series of opportunity to apply it. Value attitudes (behavior), behavior implementation should be (behavior), motivation (motivation), consistent between what is taught and skill (skill). and what is applied. What is said John Dewey in Imam must be in accordance with what is Gunawan is commonplace in done, both on campus environment educational theory that character and in family and society. formation is the general goal of Widihastuti's research teaching and character education in concludes shaping the character of school. a good student is to be one of the According to Lickona in Sudrajat missions and responsibilities of there are seven reasons why character education in college. character education should be Therefore, character education in submitted, namely: universities is now an increasingly 1) The best way to ensure interesting issue to be implemented, the children (students) as an effort to prepare future have a good personality in generations capable of facing life. increasingly complex global 2) Ways to improve challenges. academic achievement. 3) Some students can not C. Method Description form strong characters for The description method is to themselves elsewhere. describe the experiences of students 4) Preparation of students directly. Problems, constraints to respect the parties or faced and trying to find a solution others and can live in a to anticipate that the problems and diverse society. obstacles that have occurred do not 5) Departing from the root happen again. of problems related to social-moral problems, D. Concepts such as immodesty, The definition of character dishonesty, sexual according to Depdiknas Language

39

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

ailments, and a low work appreciate human dignity and ethic (study). prestige. Conviction in the form of 6) The best preparation for fighting power and toughness in meeting behavior at work. facing life challenge. Creativity is a 7) Corporate Culture in willingness to move forward and which is part of the work grow. Community is the willingness of civilization. to sacrifice and serve others Learning Process of character sincerely. is an activity that seeks to influence Compassion values are the character of the learner. manifested in caring and solidarity, Character expenditure by Lickona loving with sincerity, empathy and (1991) is a deliberate attempt to hospitality (willing to sacrifice, be help a person understand, pay ready, generous, caring, attention, and perform ethical considerate, open to dialogue, serve values. with passion (Surani CB et al., Lickona's learning process 2008; 51) . involves knowledge, feelings, and Celebration values are actions. This learning is expected to manifested in serving with joy, lead learners to think critically embodying humility by realizing about ethical and moral issues. This that we are only tools in God's learning can inspire learners to be hands, developing a faithful and faithful and obedient to ethical and hopeful attitude of life, developing moral actions. After inspiration, it and practicing talents for the can also provide an opportunity for common good, being grateful for the learner to practice ethical and life as a gift, sincere love, without moral behavior. much complaining or demanding, Surani CB et al (2008: 50) the readiness in serving the service spirituality of the congregation of focus, being able to see events in Carolus Borromeus in educational service as a positive, worthwhile, service championed the values of and thankful experience (Surani CB compassion, celebration, et al., 2008; 51-52). competence, conviction, creativity, Values of Competence are and community (Cc5). Compassion manifested in creating a space for is manifested in unconditional love growth and independence, and compassion. Celeration is a developing an optimal and balanced profound expression of faith. life skills, serving full Competence is the ability to responsibility, developing an

40

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

exploration culture, taking procedures, courage to change and professionalism, developing change, explore and develop environmental knowledge, being existing potential, develop able to utilize adequate dialogical, participatory, visionary, infrastructure for development, will transformative, and wise leadership, develop science and technology willing to ask questions and learn critically, selectively, realistically, from others, have the spirit and respond to opportunities in service, perseverance to continue learning appreciate scientific honesty (Surani CB et al., 2008; 54) (Surani CB et al., 2008; 52-53). Community values are Conviction values are manifested in mutual support, care embodied in preserving traditions and appreciation, accepting the and cultures, having open advantages and limitations of resolutions, positively adapting to complementarity, openness in the environment, developing the building relationships and courage to assume risk in service, cooperation with others, developing realizing and developing faithfully organizational spirit, seeking true and consistently performed brotherhood, creating at home services, having personal awareness atmosphere, creating a spirit of to implement norms and systems reconciliation; peace with oneself, that apply in the institution, reflect neighbor, God, and nature of and evaluate, persevere in facing creation and environment, and overcoming challenges, developing a spirit of deliberation creating an atmosphere of joy, and a balanced dialogue, carrying peace and mutual respect within the out ministry with the spirit of joy, service community, never giving up simplicity, friendliness, and trying to move forward (Surani CB openness, developing a spirit of et al, 2008; 53-54) selfless and generous sharing, Creativity values are looking at the success of the work embodied in contributing ideas in togetherness and bearing failure creatively, time and energy for in the spirit of love (Surani CB et optimal service, responding quickly al., 2008; 54-55) and taking advantage of Industrial work practice is a opportunities positively, creating compulsory subject which becomes something new, having ideas and one of the graduation requirements implementing concretely and in for students of Diploma Three accordance with the organization's Secretarial Program. Learning by

41

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

working in the world of work ability, job organizing ability, involves students actively in the innovation and creativity, work process of activity of various fields mastery. Professional behavior of secretarial and administrative assessment consists of 10 work. Students are expected to be parameters, namely; teamwork, able to compare, apply the initiative/creativity, academic knowledge that has been communication, responsibility, obtained. Students can understand self/personality, non-academic and non-technical attendance/discipline, motivation, concepts in the real world of work, loyalty, professional skills, such as leadership and staff corporate secrecy. Assessment by a relationships, peer-to-peer field supervisor of a company is relationships, deadlines, converted using a Linkert scale. uncertainties and inconsistencies of specifications, workplace 4.1 Assessment of Secretarial applications that are inconsistent Skills with academic theory. (Prakerin Assessment of the Guide Team, 2018: 1) implementation of the secretarial skills is conducted by the Field E. Discussion Supervisor of the students of class The results of this assessment of 2014 who carry out internship are taken from the implementation program in 2017. Assessment of of the internship program of the secretarial skills in terms of quality students of force 2014 conducted in of work, number of jobs, ability to 2017. This assessment is a sample work on time, ability to assume application of Cc5 in the responsibility, problem-solving implementation of internship skills, the ability to organize jobs, program. Two assessments that will innovation and creativity, work be discussed in this study, namely mastery the assessment of secretarial skills 1) The quality of the job obtains an and professional behavior appraisal score assessment. Assessment of Participants of the industry secretarial skills consists of eight practice force of 2014 received an parameters, namely; quality of assessment from a field supervisor work, number of jobs, ability to of 72% always working above work on time, ability to assume average. Implementation of responsibility, problem solving competence value by giving

42

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

attention in carrying out instruction 14% able to handle additional tasks, in secretarial work in office is and 6% often solve tasks that are considered very good. his job. Participants of industry 5) Ability to solve problems practice as much as 18% assessed Participants of industry by the field supervisor that the work competence practices in dealing can be received without with problems with 58% examination and repetition and 10% assessment can analyze and solve of the work can be received by problems without the help of others, examination and repetition. 30% can solve problems with their 2) Industrial work practice own initiative, 12% can solve participants also apply the values of problems, but with direction from the number of jobs supervisor. Participants of competence 6) Ability to organize work industry practice in completing the Students competence plan and number of work other than the main organize work very well with 64% task can do specific tasks as much value, 13% able to organize work as 84%. well, 6% able to organize work Participants of industrial work after got guidance from field practice as much as 16% supervisor. competence with the main tasks and 7) Innovation and creativity avoid any additional tasks. Students are able to apply 3) Ability to work on time competence and creativity values in Participants of industry secretarial duties of 62%, 32% can practice earn 76% applying improve work and complete work competence values with evidence to creatively, 6% are sometimes able complete high load jobs, 18% to show innovation and creativity in always ready to work, and 6% can the work. work on time. 8) Mastery of work. 4) Ability to assume responsibility Students of industrial work Participants of industrial work practice have applied competence practice can apply competence in values in performing secretarial the field of secretarial as evidenced duties of 74%, 20% are able to find by the assessment of field out the next work to be done, and supervisors of 80% of students can 6% are quite capable of knowing do the task as expected ie carry out the next work to be done. tasks assigned and additional tasks,

43

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

5.2 Professional Behavior value of competence and creativity Assessment in the delivery of ideas is Assessment of professional considered good. behavior of students who carry out 3) Communication activity industry activity by Field Participants of industry work Supervisor reviewed with indicator; practices are judged on the ability cooperation, initiative / creativity, of verbal and non-verbal communication, responsibility, communication. appearance / personality, attendance 72% industry practice / discipline, motivation, participants apply competence, professional ability, loyalty, compassion, community value by confidentiality / trust. being able to listen and express 1) Cooperation their opinions very well and Industry practice participants interestingly. are judged on the ability to work 26% industry practice with colleagues and leaders. participants apply competence, Industry practice participants compassion, community able to apply competence and conviction listen and express their opinions values because 94% are very well. cooperative and show respect for Participants of industry the work of colleagues and practice 2% apply competence superiors. Co-operative and value, compassion, community able respecting colleagues and to express bad opinion. employers as much as 2% and 1% 4) Responsibility less cooperative in carrying out the Participants of internship task given. program are assessed on the basis 2) Initiative / creativity of timeliness of task completion. Industry practice participants 80% industry practice participants are judged on the ability to initiate have applied competence and and deliver ideas at work. celebration, which is always on Participants working practices time in completing the given task. that apply the values of competence Participants of industry and creativity as much as 74% with practice 20% have applied creativity and the delivery of ideas competence and celebration, is considered very good. which is often on time in Participants of industrial work completing the task given. practice as much as 26% apply the

44

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

5) Appearance / personality Prakerin participants are Participants of industry work assessed based on work spirit, craft, practices are judged by appearance, concentration and work motivation. harmony, tidiness in dress and 84% industry practice cleanliness. participants apply competence and Participants of 82% industry compassion, ie with work spirit, practice have implemented craft, work concentration, and community, that is with very good excellent motivation. appearance and harmonious. Participants of industry Participants of industrial practices practice 14% apply competence and 18% have implemented the compassion that is with the spirit of community, that is with neat work, craft, work concentration, appearance, clean and good and good motivation. personal hygiene and harmonious. Participants of industry Participants of industry practice 2% apply competence and practice 2% less implement compassion that is with work spirit, community, with the appearance of craft, work concentration, and dirty shoes and poor personal motivation is good enough. hygiene. 8) Professional ability 6) Presence / discipline. Participants of internship Participants of internship program program are judged by their ability are assessed on the basis of in the tasks assigned by field compliance with time in place of supervisors in prakerin premises. prakerin. Participants of industrial Participants of industrial practices 74% apply competence practice 88% less apply conviction value that is having a very good that is by obeying the work order ability in carrying out the given set by prakerin managers and task. practice organizations. Participants of industry Participants of industrial practice 24% apply competence practices 12% less apply value that is having good ability in conviction, that is by simply carrying out the given task. comply with the work order set by Participants of industry prakerin managers and practice practice 2% apply competence organizations. value, which has a good enough 7) Motivation ability in carrying out the given task.

45

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

9) Loyalty, the participants of valuing and maintaining corporate internship program are judged by secrecy. their ability to be loyal and to maintain the good name of leaders and organizations. F. Conclusions 88% industry practice 6.1 Results of the Secretarial participants apply conviction value, Skills Assessment which is very good in appreciating Overall assessment of the task given by colleagues or secretarial skills undertaken by the superiors. Field Advisor to the students of Participants of industry class of 2014 who carry out practice 10% apply the value of internship program in 2017 viewed conviction, that is appreciate the from the quality of work, the task given by colleagues or number of jobs, the ability to work superiors. on time, the ability to assume Participants of industry responsibility, problem-solving practice 2% apply the value of skills, the ability to organize work, conviction, which is quite innovation and creativity, the appreciate the task given by occupation occupy a score of 1461 colleagues or superiors. which means included in the scale 10. Confidentiality / trust, prakerin of 3, ie both in the execution of participants are judged on the tasks of secretarial skills. attitude in maintaining the secrecy of the company. 82% industry 6.2 Results of Professional practice participants apply Behavior Assessment competence and compassion values, Overall assessment of which are excellent in respecting professional behavior of students of and maintaining corporate secrecy. 2014 class of internship program in Participants of industry 2017 by the Field Supervisor is practice 14% apply competence and reviewed with ten indicators, compassion value that is by namely; teamwork, respecting and maintaining initiative/creativity, corporate secrecy. communication, responsibility, Participants of industry appearance/personality, practice 4% apply competence and attendance/discipline, motivation, compassion value, by adequately professional ability, loyalty, confidentiality/trust get value 1897

46

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

which means included in scale 3, [4] Koesoema A, Doni. 2012. that is good in professional Pendidikan Karakter Utuh behavior in company. dan Menyeluruh. Cc5 applications, namely Yogyakarta: Kanisius. compassion, celebration, [5] Sudrajat, Ajat. 2011. competence, conviction, creativity, Mengapa Pendidikan community are considered good in Karakter? Dalam Jurnal performing secretarial duties and pendidikan karakter. Tahun professional behavior in internship 1, Nomor 1. program in the company. Continuously train industry [6] Surani CB dkk. 2008. practice participants to apply Cc5 Pedoman Pelaksanaan values in everyday life in industrial Spiritualitas CB untuk workplaces and in everyday life to Pelayanan Pendidikan. be good human beings. Yogyakarta: CB MEDIA. [7] Tim Penyusun. 2018. Panduan Pelaksanaan dan References Penulisan Laporan Praktik Kerja Industri. Jakarta: Desa [1] Gunawan, Imam. Putera. Pendidikan Karakter. [8] Widihastuti. 2013. Strategi https://s3.amazonaws.com/a Pendidikan Karakter Di cademia.edu.documents/ Perguruan Tinggi Melalui 54737614/15.1_Pendidikan- Penerapan Assesment for Karakter.pdf?. Universitas Learning Berbasis Higher Negeri Malang. (20 Juni Order Thinking Skills. 2018). Dalam Jurnal Pendidikan [2] Iskandar. 2012. Psikologi Karakter, Februari 2013. Pendidikan Sebuah Tahun III. Nomor 1. Orientasi Baru. Jakarta : [9] Winarni, Sri. 2013. Integrasi REFERENSI. Pendidikan Karakter Dalam [3] Koesoema A, Doni. 2010. Perkuliahan. Dalam Jurnal Pendidikan Karakter Pendidikan Karakter, Strategi Mendidik Anak di Februari 2013. Tahun III. Zaman Global. Jakarta: Nomor 1. Grasindo.

47

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

ANALYSIS OF PUBLIC OFFICIAL WOMEN LEADERSHIP IN INDONESIA

Sri Martani Sr. Martha

TARAKANITA School of Communication and Secretarial Studies e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract

This study focuses on the Women's Leadership Type which aims to explain that women can also lead the same men with the same intellectual intelligence, specifically knowing the female leadership type of Elka Pangestu, Sri Mulyani, and Susi Pudjiastuti as Public Officials. The method used in this research is a theoretical study, based on previous relevant research journals or descriptions, books, and other papers. The results show that women are able to become a Leader, and the type of Leadership of Women Elka Pangestu, Sri Mulyani, and Susi Pudjiastuti are Leadership Type Leaders of the Future. And what the three of them do as Ministers and Public Officials brings good progress in Finance, Marine and Fisheries, as well as Economics or Creative Industries.

Keywords: Leadership Type, Women, Public Official

A. Introduction Leadership is something every Leadership is the most organizational leader should have. important element in the The effectiveness of a leader is organization, because both the bad determined by his ability to behavior of subordinates depends influence and direct his or her on the behavior in developing members. (Source: Annisa Fitriani, subordinates. (Source: Kemala Women's Leadership Style). Indah Pertiwi Putri, Journal of In the traditional view, women Gender Influence on Leadership) are identified with a weak, subtle and emotional figure. While men

48

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

are depicted as a figure of dashing, perceiving about the figure of courageous and rational. This view women. They are no longer has positioned women as creatures regarded as weak figures who are that seem to be protected and always on the back line, but they always dependent on men. can appear on the front lines as As a result, it is rare for women successful leaders in various sectors to appear to be leaders, because of life, which have been dominated they are marginalized by male by men. (Women's Leadership dominance with their chauvinistic Akhmad Sudrajad, male. In the educational context, https://akhmadsudrajat.wordpress.c Goldring and Chen (1994) say that om/2008/05/25/kepemimpinan- women in Great Britain and perempuan/ wherever most women only play a Thus, the myth that has been role in the teaching profession, but considered women is weak, can relatively few and rarely have actually show itself as a very important positions of authority in a powerful and courageous creature, number of high school and and no less than men. Essentially in administrative schools local management and leadership is education. basically not much different from A gender perspective can also lead the men. (Source: Women's to subordination, the assumption Leadership Akhmad Sudrajad) that women are irrational or Now the leadership held by emotional so that women can not be women has been recognized equally leaders. This results in the with men. Women are given equal emergence of a putting attitude opportunities and there is no (Ditaria, Gender Analysis Women's rejection of a particular position. Leadership Role in Population and This fact allows women to offer Civil Registry Office of Bantul another atmosphere, a more humane Regency Year 2016). atmosphere in leadership (Source: In line with the movement of Rinawahyu "Perempuanpun able to emancipation and gender equality become a leader, movement which essentially tried to https://rinawahyu42.wordpress.com demand equal rights of women in /2011/06/10/perempuanpun- various fields of life, then step by mampu-menjadi-seorang- leader). step there has been a shift in

49

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

If we look carefully, every work is done by men and women by woman has the opportunity to not abandoning the feminine traits demonstrate her ability to fill before, because these positions, development. Article 27 Paragraph intelligence and mind that plays 1 of the Constitution of the many roles. Republic of Indonesia has granted The demand for equality of that every citizen shall be equal to women is based on several the law and government and shall assumptions that between women be obliged to uphold the law and and men there is not much the government with no exceptions. difference, as the First President of The phrase "every citizen" in the Indonesia, Soekarno (in Sarinah provision of course means citizens 1963: 30) states, that: of both men and women. Although ...... this does not prove that the not explicitly disclosed, under the female kwaliteit's brain carton is provisions of Article 27 it can be defeated by the male brain's interpreted also that the 1945 sharpness. Kueliteitnya same, Constitution has embraced the keajamanannya same job principle of non-discrimination. opportunities are not the same, With the principle of non- opportunities are not the same discriminatory, then as citizens can development. Therefore, by reason be said to get the same of the unfortunate opportunity opportunities with men in given by the present society to the government. This means that every women, we must endeavor to citizen regardless of gender, is dismantle the society's injustice entitled to be treated equally in law towards the women. (Source: and government. In that context, Aspiration Journal, Vol 5,No 2, Nilakusuma (1960: 151 - 152) 2015: 1-2). describes the following: We note some successful Women and men have their Indonesian female tokok as Public place in social life. And both types Figure, among others: Mari Elka of human beings can occupy their Pangestu, Minister of Trade and places without becoming less equal, Minister of Tourism in the era of because the mind, intelligence, President Susilo Bambang determines the same value between Yudhoyono (SBY), Sri Mulyani, men and women. Indeed much Finance Minister of Asia Pacific

50

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

2018 , Susi Pudjiastuti is a what kind of leadership of women businessman and owner of PT ASI Elka Pangestu, Sri Mulyani, and Pudjiastuti Marine Product which is Susi Pudjiastuti Elka Pangestu, Sri a fishery exporting company. He is Mulyani, and Susi Pudjiastuti as also the owner of PT ASI Public Officials? (Source: Pudjiastuti Aviation which is the http://lekons- airline Susi Air. The author restricts lenterakonstitusi.blogspot.com/201 to the three characters. About 1/06/pejabat-publik.html) Google Translate Community The purpose of the study is to Mobile About Google Privacy & explain or explain that women can Terms Help Send feedback. also lead the same with men with The term "Public Official" the same intellectual intelligence consists of two syllables, (Source: "Officials" and "Public". The Great http://persperktifgender.blogspot.co Indonesian Dictionary (KBBIH) m/); and know the type of gives the notion of "Officials" with: leadership of women Elka government officials holding Pangestu, Sri Mulyani, and Susi important positions (elements of Pudjiastuti Elka Pangestu as Public leadership). Meanwhile, the term Officials. 'Public: is defined by: crowd The author intends or is (general). From this understanding, interested in writing "Analysis of it can be understood that "Public Women's Leadership or Gender and Official" is a government employee Leadership of Public Officials" The who holds an important position as author restricts Mari Elka Pangestu, a leader who takes care of the Sri Mulyani, and Susi Pudjiastuti as interests of the people. With such a Public Officials, namely as definition, a person may be referred Minister. to as a "Public Official" if it meets 3 (three) conditions, namely: (i) that B. Previous Relevant Research he is a government employee; (ii) Descriptions served as a leader; and (iii) that his 1. Researcher: Nina Sulida duty is to take care of the interests Situmorang (Faculty of Psykhology of the people. Gunadarma University The problem is whether women can lead just like men ?;

51

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Title: Women's Leadership Style Method: Live interview by Women (Proceeding PESAT Gunadarma Journal officer to Ms. Mari Elka University, vol. 4, Oct. 2011) Pangestu Problem: Women's Leadership Outcome: Individuals are Style recognized and respected, Methods: Theoretical studies based a work that has high economic on literature are sourced from value, journals, books and other papers The creative industry has Results: Women's leadership can contributed 7% of the Indonesian not be separated from the term economy and 10% of the gender as a concept that describes workforce, the differences of men in a socio- The creative economy actually cultural manner breaks down the wall that separates gender. 2. Researchers: David P. Edvans (Procedia Social and behavioral C. Method Science) This study uses theoretical Title: Aspiring to Leadership ..... A study method, sourced from women's .... world journals, books, and other papers. Problem: Analysis of women's Based on the theoretical search of leadership rise in the organization the female leadership type, one Method: theory can be used for subsequent Results, among others: The number research to prove the theory of women who occupy leadership in (Source: Nina Zulida Situmorang, the company. Women's Leadership Style)

3. Researchers: Journal of Women D. Theoretical Studies 75, Vol. 17 No. 4, December 2012 Leadership is both a science Title: The Great Opportunity of and an art. As a science practiced, Women in the Creative Economy the factor of who exercises Problem: Young Indonesians want leadership becomes important in to be proud of their country by terms of scientific consistency. As producing and creating their own an art, although leadership has a markets different type but leadership has a similar purpose.

52

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

From a scientific point of view, time; f. Role in the family: head of men and women have the same household; loving wives; focus on potential to be a leader. From an art external work and feed into family point of view, male and female internal activities; the spiritual leadership have differences. leader of the family. Differences in the way men and Women officers are a. women lead are influenced by trait Emotional and social: expressive in factors, because constructively men expressing emotions; relate to and women have differences communication; fill time with (Source: Tikno lensufiie, 2010, 96). nurture. b. Way of thinking: Natural or natural differences can Multitasking; focus on one area; be described as follows: concurrent concentration present, Male Officers are a. Emotions: past, future (current, past, future); more difficult to express emotions, pay attention to details; rely on relate to activities, fill time with intuition. c. Communication: work, focus on the ultimate goal. emotive, implicit, building b.How to think: systematic, relationships; when the problem analytical, runut; focus on one tends to talk and relief after being point; concentration at present heard (there is an element of (current time); paying attention to extroversion and need support). d. the core issues and outcomes; Orientation: oriented to relational relying on facts and analysis. c. relationships; likes on feelings and Communication: literal, relational ties; feel meaningful informative, developing facts; when bound to the family (husband, communicate with oneself in the children); identity lies in the face of problems (there are success of children and families. e. elements of introspection and Physical nature: high stamina; there introversion); d. Orientation: your is a hormonal influence (eg: during goal Achievement (goals and menstruation). f. Role in the family: achievements); like on achievement equivalent helper; respect to the and reward; feel mean when doing husband; focus on internal work something; build identity and self- and provide input on family esteem through what is done. e. external activities; household Physical nature: stronger queens (Source: Tikno lensufiie, physically; desire arises all the 2010. 96 - 97). These differences

53

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

affect leadership patterns. Women Types of Women's Leadership lead differently from men, though Like men, women can lead in their the leadership of a woman is no own style. Here are some types of different from that of men. women leadership. First, traditional Female leadership or Feminist tyepe leaders. Characteristics of Leadership has the following Traditional Leadership Leadership characteristics as follows: First, use is directive, controls, directs, consensus in decision making. The organizes member activities, female leader uses the prevailing accepts responsibility as final views or opinions prevailing in decision, regulates and determines society, using the standards of quality standards, and rewards and fairness developed and prevailing in sanctions according to member society. If any changes are to be performance. Second, future type offered, the female leader applies in leaders. The hallmark of the a subtle and non-drastic way, and Leadership Leadership type is to honors the existing rules. Second, encourage members to think showing the rational power. In independently and to innovate, have principle, the strength of building a a team spirit, and become positive relationship in life is a responsible team members. Third, stimulus that can be used in delegative leadership type leadership. Third, prioritize (Delegated Leadership) is to productive approaches to emerging delegate leadership tasks to the conflicts. Women's leadership tends team (team members take turns). to be embracing and not frontal. He Fourth, Elected Leadership type. In also summarized five different this type of leadership, the main strategies to resolve the conflict: leader hands over to the team to avoidance, competition, select leaders in each of their compromise, accommodation, divisions. Fifth, shared leadership problem solving. Female leadership type. Leadership of this type is or feminist leadership is a type of leadership by giving commitments gender leadership approach derived and contributing to the from a female leadership style organization. In this leadership, the (Tikno lensufiie. 2010, 97 - 99). leader has five roles, namely: a. Leaders show members how to empower the knowledge,

54

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

experience and skills to make or Analyze Gender and Leadership decisions; b. The leader participates Let Elka Pangestu, Sri Mulyani, and with the team members to Susi Pudjiastuti, as public figures. determine the action; c. Leaders According to Mely editors. G. Tan hear more than speak; d. Leaders in the book "Women Indonesia encourage teams to brainstorm Leader of the Future? page xv -xvi: ideas and accept risks, and accept in his view, the prospects for failures as part of the learning women's leadership in public sphere process; e. Leaders respect team are not so bright, since the concept members and value their of leadership in the culture of most contributions. Sixth, leadership at a societies, including Indonesia, is distance type. The characteristics of associated with male men. Toeti this type of leadership are as speaks of a fundamentally different follows: a. Usually done by an morality of morality of rights and executive team consisting of morality of involvement. For moral experienced people; The team is men is maintaining integrity, and self-directed and free to set their for women is involvement and goals; The team leader acts as a sacrifice. facilitator who provides consultation and support and 1. Mari Elka Pangestu provides guidance on how to access Mari Elka Pangestu born in the resources. However, the leader's Jakarta October 23, 1955, was the contact with the team is minimal. first Indonesian woman to hold a This leadership has several ministerial position in Indonesia as strengths as follows: a. Minister of Trade in United Emphasizing teamwork within the Indonesia Cabinet Volume I of organization; b. Blending the best 2004 - 2009. He is an Academic of both femini and masculine styles; PhD (doctor) in International Trade, Giving value to diversity (Tikno Finance, and Monetary Economics lensufiie. 2010, 110 - 112). from the University of California, Davis in 1986, as well as a public E. Results and Discussion figure (public figure) has a broad As the authors have described and mature insight. Earlier she in the introduction that the author received her Bachelor and Master will Analyze Women's Leadership of Economic from the Australian

55

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

National University, Canberra in (1990). She is also the leader of Microenomic, International Trade, Group of 77 Countries representing Economic Development & Asia, Africa and Latin America in Accounting Source: https: negotiations at the Trade //nasional.kompas.com/read/2009/1 Organization (WTO). 0/19/10472972/profil. Mari Elka Pangestu is known short.calon.menteri.7), to be the most thick Minister with A public official thinks she is her neoliberalism. As long as the not just sitting in the office, but she minister is concerned, rattan may be looks into the field to look for exported raw, scrap metal may be problems in society to solve. exported, and successfully resulted Because public officials have in Law no. 25/2007 which makes access to finances, power, titles, Indonesia subject to free market and regulations. mechanisms in all sectors of the Her previous position was economy. Lecturer of Faculty of Economics Mari Elka Pangestu follows the UI, Saturday, August 8, 2015 idea of the United States and the confirmed as a Professor Non- European Union: establishing a permanent in International single ASEAN market policy after Economics, Faculty of Economics Indonesia defeated the PRC Source: and Business University of http: Indonesia (UI); Executive Director www.tribunnews.com/national/201 of the Center for Strategic and 1/09/29/mari-elka-pangestu- International Studies (CSIS), Active menteri-paling-neolib) . in various trade forums such as In 2011 Mari Elka Pangestu as PECC (The Pacific Economic Minister of Trade rotated to become Cooperation Council); as the State Minister of Tourism and Creative Minister of Cooperatives and SMEs Economy (Source: Indonesia. She received awards: http://beritasatu.com/politik/275838 Australian National University -perempuan-perempuan-pilihan- Master Scholarship (1979-1980), jokowi.html). University of California Regent Mari Pangestu offers a holistic Fellowship (1983-1984), and model of creative economic Eisenhower Exchange Fellow, development that is a meeting Individual National Program between creativity, cultural model,

56

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

social and economic Demography a fraction of the Ministry of of Indonesia supports creativity Commerce and Industry. considering the population of 250 The relationship of tourism to million, and 50 percent are highly the creative economy, he argues, is productive under the age of 30. defined as working to think about (Source: how to develop industries and https://www.liputan6.com/bisnis/re create a conducive climate and the ad/2289579/mari-pangestu- willingness of infrastructure and so ekonomi-kreatif-jadi-kekuatan- on in various tourist destinations baru-ri, Mari Elka Pangestu as a both for overseas visits, and how it public official describes or explains is done in a sustainable, socially, the term "creative economy" which economy, culture and environment. has been perceived only as "the While the creative economy is the economic activity undertaken by most recent part in the ministries in the craftsmen". According to the our country. The state sees that creative economy is not about there is considerable economic craftsmanship and not merely potential in the creative industry. tradional, but about every There are 15 types of creative individual who has a creative idea industries: film, music, architecture, of independence, leaving from design, fashion, handykraft, digital himself to create a work that has and so forth. The ministry high economic value. The creative coordinates to encourage all the economy makes individuals great potential creative economy recognized and respected, and thus especially so many young people creates a high economic value, under 29 years old. Source of which can be done by anyone creative economic knowledge is not including women, independent of solely from cultural heritage or regulatory and employment. The local wisdom, eg batik, but also value of this creative economy based on technology. The contributes significantly to the technology itself has its own Indonesian economy, so the market. government requires a special Creative economy becomes department in this field, called the new power of RI to answer the "Tourism and creative economy" is challenge of globalization and achieve sustainable development.

57

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

The creative industry has accounted the maximum extent possible; need for 7% of the Indonesian economy, to be facilitated so they can make a even nearly 10% of the workforce sale and purchase. (Women's has been donated from the creative Journal 75, Vol. 17 No. 4, economy. December 2012, pp. 121-127). The impact on women, Mari From what Mari Elka Elka Pangestu says: the creative Pangestu does, for example, and the economy unravels the wall that establishment of a three-pillar separates gender, because it is all strategy in which creative talents based on creativity, and technology are developed (meaning innovation can help anyone including women. opportunities), encourage all For women who choose as creative economic potential Housewife, can still do business by especially for young people under selling through the internet that the age of 29, including the type of there is no provision of working Future Leader Leader. hours. As a woman Mari Elka Mari Pangestu sets a strategy Pangestu considers women officers in the three pillars of the tourism to be more sensitive to a policy program and the creative economy. because they do not want to have First, cultivate creative talents and gender bias in their decisions, as creative entrepreneurs by increasing they are directly experienced in human resources through their lives (Source: Women's workshops, training and education. Journal 75. Volume 17 No. 4, Second, how creative people are December 2012, p 127) . recognized because they need recognition, understand their 2. Sri Mulyani creative process, and from that Sri Mulyani, a woman born in understanding the market emerges. Lampung August 26, 1962, an For example: watch a movie or a academic who is proficient with a good theater, need to know the myriad of experiences. Sri Mulyani process; there are writers, costumes, earned a Master of Science of lighting, sounds, each of which Policy Economics at the University needs creativity. Third, it takes of Illinois Urbana Champaign creative space so that creative U.S.A (1988-1990) and a Ph.D. of people can express themselves to Economics at the University of

58

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Illinois Urbana Champaign U.S.A During his tenure as Minister (1990 -1192). Sri Mulyani is a of Finance, Sri Mulyani was known pubic figure who now serves as to be honest, firm, nimble, Minister of Finance (2016 - 2019). innovative, courageous to take Prior to his achievement, he served action against anyone who acts as Minister of Finance of the corrupt in his department. For his Republic of Indonesia during the attitude in 2006 by Emerging 2005 Susilo Bambang Yudhoyono Markets Sri Mulyani set as the best government, the Coordinating Mentari Asia. Sri Mulyani managed Minister for Economic Affairs of to nourish while preventing the Republic of Indonesia (2008- Indonesia's financial fall into the 2009) and Director of World Bank crisis hole. One year later in 2007 from June 2010 to July 2016. Sri Sri Mulyani was declared the Mulyani as the first woman from second most influential woman in Indonesia the world who held a Indonesia by Majalaj Globe Asia. position in the World Bank and (Source: https://tirto.id/m/sri- became the most influential first mulyani-indrawati- woman in the 38th world by 2014 ek?gclid=EAIaIQobChMI4tLI4t3K Forbes magazine version. Sri 2wIVGQ4rCh1x9wepEAAYASAA Mulyani managed to skyrocket EgIaoPD_BwE). because the thoughts and economic In 2018, Sri Mulyani was strategy is able to bring the named Finance Minister of Asia- Indonesian economy remains stable Pacific finance, Finance Asia. Sri even though at that time the world Mulyani managed to bring the is experiencing a severe economic Indonesian economy to a better crisis in 2008. Because of the action direction. He is considered of Heroik Sri Mulyani crowned as successful in taking advantage of the most influential woman in the global economic progress to reform world-23 version of Emerging the financial structure of 2017, so Markets magazine in 2008 . that it can survive when interest (Source: rates rise in the United States. Sri https://www.cermati.com/artikel/7- Mulyani managed to keep the kartini-indonesia-masa-kini-siapa- stability of state spending visible saja-mereka?). from a larger budget deficit of 2.5 percent compared to the previous

59

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

projection of 2.9 percent. In Global Initiative for Fiscal addition, the government is Transparency since 2016. The effort considered successful in then culminates with the enactment maintaining the stability of inflation of a package of laws on state and the rupiah exchange rate. In finance, state treasury, as well as 2017 Indonesia's gross domestic audits, management and product (GDP) reaches US $ 1 accountability of state finances. trillion for the first time, with stable With the passing of this legal basis, economic growth above 5 percent. state finances will be managed As quoted from the official website more regularly, efficiently, of the Ministry of Finance Sri effectively, transparently and Mulyani success can not be accountably. Third: Successfully separated from the role of President make shock-resistant economy. Joko Widodo and Vice President Indonesia is currently the 15th Yusup Kalla who encouraged all largest country in the world and ministers working hard to improve will be the fifth largest by 2030. In the lives of the people of Indonesia. the World Bank "Ease of Doing (Source: Businees" report, Indonesia is https://bisnis.tempo.co/read/107972 among the 10 best countries in the 4 / sri-mulyani-back-crowned-so- reform effort. Indonesia will keep finance-finance-best). the fiscal balance, monetory policy, Three reasons for the success policy of BI and macro economy. of Sri Mulyani's World Ministerial Sri Mulyani is optimistic that Award in the World Goverment economic growth in 2018 will reach Summit held in the United Arab 5.4 percent, as investment and Emirates (Dubai), the first of which export growth trends continue to be is the collective work of one of the maintained (Source: main foundations of the https://www.asumsi.co/post/3- government under President Joko alasan-sri-mulyani-sukses- award- Widodo, especially in economics, winning-minister-best-in-the- who has managed state finances world). with integrity and high commitment Sri Mulyani also successfully to create equitable and equitable completed poverty and income gap. people's welfare. Second, fiscal Sri Mulyani has reduced the reform. Indonesia is part of the poverty rate in Indonesia by 40%.

60

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Sri Mulyani succeeded in the 1983 Susi as fish collectors in growth of employment. In 2017 as Pangandaran with capital many as 2.61 employment Rp750.000.00. The business opportunities have been created in expanded so that in 1996 Indonesia from 10 million jobs established a fish processing factory targeted by President Joko Widodo PT ASI Pudjiastuti Marine Product until 2019 (Source: with superior products in the form https://www.boombastis.com/pengh of branded lopster "Susi Brand". argaan-menteri-sri-mulyani/139472 Fish processing business developed From the various types or to reach the Asian and American patterns of female leadership, markets. Because of that, Susi described above, the Women's needs air transportation that can Leadership of Sri Mulyani is transport the sea in fresh condition included or suitable as the Leader quickly. In 2004 Susi decided to of the Future of Women, having the buy a Cessna Caravan worth Rp 20 spirit of teamwork, innovative and billion, which later established PT encouraging team members to think ASI Pudjiastuti, the only aircraft independently and to innovate . she has to transport lobsters and fresh fish catches on various 3. Susi Pudjiastuti beaches in Indonesia to Jakarta and Susi Pudjiastuti is the daughter Japan markets. Call sign used of Haji Ahmad Karlan and Hajjah Cessna is Susi Air. Suwuh Lasminah, born in Two days after the tectonic Pangandaran West Java on January earthquake and tsunami in Aceh 15, 1965. Susi is a successful December 26, 2004, Cessna Susi business starting from below. After became the first plane to reach the completing his education up to disaster site to distribute aid to junior high school level, Susi went victims in isolated areas. The event to SMA I Yogyakarta, but stopped changed the direction of Susi's in second grade, because he was business, as the fishery business expelled from school due to his began to decline, Susi leased her activeness in Golput movement. His plane for a humanitarian mission. dropout was the beginning of For three years, the airline has becoming an entrepreneur and grown to 14 aircraft, 4 in Papua, 4 establishing Susi Air Airlines. Year in Balikpapan, the rest in Java and

61

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Sumatra. The company grew to 32 station, which was nominated Cessna aircraft of various types. "Creative and Innovative Person of Susi Air now has 49 and operates the Year" Source: various types of aircraft. In 2008 he https://www.merdeka.com/gaya/seg expanded his aviation business by udang-aktivitas-menteri-susi- opening pilot school Susi Flying pudjiastuti- the-cool-abis.html). School through PT ASI Pudjiastuti Two years after being Flying Schoo (Source: inaugurated in 2016 Susi started a http://www.infobiografi.com/biogra war on illegal fishing and made a fi-dan-profil-lengkap-susi- sustainability of natural resources pudjiastuti-menteri-kelautan-dan- as one of the main pillars. This rule fishery-indonesia-ke-6 /). is to manage and exploit seafood in Susi's style is selow, aseek, fishery in Indonesia. The result is gahol, and fangkeh borrow the term remarkable, fisheries is one of the Agus Mulyadi (Source: BIP Team commodities that contributed to the SerBu Susi, p 94). October 26, 2014 surplus in 2016 to the Indonesian Susi Pudjiastuti is officially economy. Fisherman's exchange appointed Minister of Marine rate rises, the number of fish also Affairs and Fisheries in the rises, all Indonesian fishermen can Working Cabinet of Joko Widodo get tuna (Source: and Jusuf Kalla (Source: https://www.merdeka.com/peromen http://www.infobiografi.com/biogra /menteri-susi-sebut-nelayan-kecil- fi-dan-profil-lengkap-susi- kini-bisa-dapat-ikan- tuna.html pudjiastuti-menteri-kelautan- and- Minister of Marine Affairs fishery-indonesia-ke-6 /,). and Fisheries Susi Pudjiastuti said: Susi is also known to be close law enforcement in the territorial to contemporary culture and young waters of Indonesia is the only path people. Susi did a myriad of to sovereignty. Sovereignty is what activities that are not less exciting, will lead the people to prosperity, it which likes Water Sports, chugging is said Susi before drowning 33 on the catwalk, surfing sports. Susi fishing vessels in the waters of the was nominated Indonesian Choice Strait of Lampa, Natuna Regency, Award. Thanks to his success, Riau Province Kepualauan. "The Minister Susi won the prestigious sinking of ships that has been done nomination held by NET television since 2015 where the government

62

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

of President Joko Widodo and Indonesia. Indonesia's exports also Jusup Kalla launched the vision- rose 20% more. Law enforcement mission of Indonesia as a maritime at sea continues to be intensified axis of the world, ensuring the sea along with TNI, Police, and Marine could be the future of our nation". Security Agency (Bakamla) and Based on the census from 2003 to prosecutors, despite getting 2013, according to Susi, the number resistance from marine mafia and of fishermen decreased by 50 fisheries, but Susi does not flinch. percent, the fish stocks decreased, To "provide a deterrent effect is our the number of fish theft in the only way to secure the country", by border area was also very high, the sinking a fishing thief ship. Since sea was not getting attention. So Susi served as Minister of Marine without realizing it, Indonesia Affairs and Fisheries has drowned seemed to leave its natures as a 317 fishing boats from various maritime country. Overseas capture countries and various sizes. Up to and production companies are very December 2018 targeted 405 when prosperous, for example: Thailand will be drowned. (Source: Fabian operates in Indonesian waters Januaryus Kuwado, succeeding in making a profit of 3.5 https://nasional.kompas.com/read/2 billion US $ per year, while in 017/10/29/19290471/alasan- Ambon where Thailand exports menteri-susi-tak-akan-sten- companies operate only Rp8.7 kelukkan-kapal-pencuri-ikan, billion. The smallest ship size 30 GT After nearly three years of Susi drown capable of transporting intensifying law enforcement in fish as much as 15 to 20 tons. If the Indonesian waters accompanied by ship can catch 20 tons of tuna, the tightening of the fishing ship's current price per kg of Rp80.000, fishing operation requirements, the then it can produce 1.6 billion. If domestic marine condition is skipjack per kg Rp15.000.00, using getting better. Fish stocks rose 12.5 a 20 GT boat can generate million tons, up from 2014 to just Rp300.000.000.00 (Source: 6.5 million tons. Automatic fish https://finance.detik.com/berita- consumption rose to 7 kg per capita ekonomi-bisnis/d-3808437/satu- per year, meaning 1.75 million tons kapal-yang- drowned-susi- per year consumed by the people of produce-to-rp-16-m,

63

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Under the leadership of Susi for the development of a regional Pudjiastuti, Kemeterian Marine and marine ecosystem worth a total of Fisheries (KKP) set the highest R377 billion. "This project is State Revenue record (PNBP) paying more attention to capacity record in history, last year 2016 building and enhancing the resulted in Rp360.86 billion, before application of ecosystem 2015 only Rp77.49 billion. Another approaches in management to success of the year 2016 fish catch ensure the development of production reached 6.83 million sustainable national programs". The tons with a value of Rp125.38 focus of this project is "Fisheries trillion, up compared to the results Field" with attention to other of 2015 amounted to 6.77 million marine ecosystem pillars such as tons worth Rp122.4 trillion (Source: oceanography, govermance, Muhammad Firman, socioeconomic, and environmental https://katadata.cd.id/berita/ aspects such as water pollution and 2017/01/05 / get-rp-36086-billion- climate change (Source: milk-pudjiastuti-break-record-pnpb- Muhammad Frrman, fisheries) https://katadata.co.id / news / The experience of foreign 2016/12/28 / kkp-signed-project- ships who dare to steal Indonesian grant-fao-worth-rp-377-billion). fish, not the will of the President or During 2017 marine and the Ministry of Maritime Affairs fisheries investment reached and Fisheries, nor is Susi but the Rp9.16 trillion, consisting of swearing is listed in the Law of domestic investment of 69.65 Fisheries Number 45 Year 2009. So percent and foreign investment what Susi did was right (Source: (PMA) 30.35 percent. PMA comes ttps: // www. from Japan 12 percent, British merdeka.com/uang/kisah-susi- Virgin Islands and China 3 percent, pudjiastuti-selamatkan-uang- Singapore 2 percent, South Korea negara-rp-84-t-hingga-dicap- 2.03 percent, Taiwan 1.34 percent, menteri-berbahaya.html). and US 0.39 percent. (Source: The Ministry of Marine Muhammad Firman, Affairs and Fisheries and Food and https://katadata.co.id/berita/2016/12 Agricultural Organization (FAO) /30/investasi-kelautan-dan- signed a document of a joint project perikanan-kapai-rp-9.16-triliun).

64

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

The five exemplary attitudes With the five attitudes of Minister Susi Pudjiastuti are a. possessed by Mrs. Susi Firm and disciplined, he does not Pudjianstuti, as well as the work hesitate to punish anyone who does that brought many advances not obey the established rules. especially in the field of Marine and Example: the assertiveness of Fisheries, Mrs. Susi Pudjiastuti imposing restrictions on domestic including Leadership type fishing by foreign countries and Leadership Future characterized by: protecting indigenous Indonesian encourage members thinking products. b. His highly responsible independent (independent thinking) and high dedication is worthy of and innovate, have morale team, as being followed by millennial well as being a responsible team generations, to improve Indonesian member. marine life. c. Has an unwavering After observing the principle by anything. This is description of leadership and the apparent when it gets an offer to results achieved by Mrs. Mari Elka cancel the policy issued to protect Pangestu, Mrs. Sri Mulyani and the ocean with the money reaching Mrs. Susi Pudjiastuti as Public 1 trillion. d, the determination of his Officials, namely Minister, it turns heart should be a good example. He out that Women also able to is not easily tempted by money or become a Leader. anything just to change the wisdom he has set. With determination he wanted to work for the community References and serve his country. e. Wise, with [1] Fabian Januarius Kuwado, his firm personality and firm https://nasional.kompas.com adherence to his principle does not /read/2017/10/29/19290471/ mean, Susi's mother becomes a alasan-menteri-susi-tak- dictatorial personality, But it is akan-berhenti- acknowledged as a wise minister in tenggelamkan-kapal- solving a problem (Source: pencuri-ikan, https://trivia.id/post/menteri-susi- [2] Fitri Damayanti. Peran pudjiastuti-d-5-5-sisapti-the- Kepemimpinan Wanita dan modified-dicontoh-generasi- Keterlibatnnya Dalam 1490784832) Bidang Politik di Indonesia.

65

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Jurnal ASPIRASI Vol. 5 No. 2015/01/literature-review- 2 Februari 2015 pengaruh-gender.html [3] Mely G. Tan. 1991. https://rinawahyu42.wordpress.com Perempuan Indonesia /2011/06/10/perempuanpun- Pemimpin Masa depan?. mampu-menjadi-seorang- Pustaka Sinar Harapan, pemimpin/ Jakarta https://nasional.kompas.com/read/2 [4] Nilakusuma, S. 1960. 009/10/19/10472972/profil.sin Wanita di dalam dan di luar gkat.calon.menteri.7 Rumah. Bukittinggi: NV. http:www.tribunnews.com/nasional Nusantara /2011/09/29/mari-elka- [5] Nina Zulida Situmorang, pangestu-menteri-paling- Gaya Kepemimpinan neolib http:/www.beritasatu.com/politik/2 Perempuan. ProcEeding 75835-perempuanperempuan- PESAT, Vol. 4 Oktober pilihan-jakowi.html) 2011 https://www.liputan6.com/bisnis/re [6] Soekarno. Sarianh. 1963: ad/2289579/mari-pangestu- Kewajiban Wanita Dalam ekonomi-kreatif-jadi- Perdjoangan Republik kekuatan-baru-ri, Indonesia. Jakarta: buku- https://www.cermati.com/artikel/7- buku karangan Presiden kartini-indonesia-masa-kini- Soekarno siapa-saja-mereka?) [7] Tikno lensufiie. 2010. https://tirto.id/m/sri-mulyani- Leadership Untuk indrawati- Profesional dan Mahasiswa. ek?gclid=EAIaIQobChMI4tLI4t3K Gabprint 2wIVGQ4rCh1x9wepEAAYASAA [8] Tim BIP, 2015. SerBu Susi. EgIaoPD_BwE PT Bhuana Ilmu Populer https://akhmadsudrajat.wordpress.c om/2008/05/25/kepemimpin an-perempuan/ http://lekons- lenterakonstitusi.blogspot.com /2011/06/pejabat-publik.html http:houseofkem.blogspot.com/

66

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

DEPRESSED TO PROGRESS: BOHOL IS BACK ON TOURISM’S TRACK

Andrea Nicole L. Ramirez

Tourism Program Head of College of Our Lady of Mercy of Pulila Foundation, Inc. Bulacan, Philippines e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract Bohol is one of the most visited places in the Philippines and is commonly called as “God’s little paradise”, for it is really a lovely place. The province made a big leap in their tourism industry because they have numerous natural and man-made attractions to offer tourists which help them to be popular and be known, not only in the Philippines, but also in the other countries. But then, unexpected natural calamities occurred which brought a lot of destruction to the province. The researchers have formulated PPS Model or Public and Private Sectors Development Model (Bohol Recovery through tourism) based on how the province of Bohol boosts up again through their tourism industry after encountering such dreadful calamities. It identified those restorative and reconditioning actions made by different public agencies as well as the private sectors and local community.

Keywords: Bohol Recovery, Public and Private Sectors Development Model, Local Community

This study was conceived to determine the process on how Bohol’s tourism industry surpassed the results of the disastrous calamities that struck the province. It evaluated the status of tourism in Bohol before and after they undergone such tragedy. The intervention of public and private sectors was determined and result the formulation of a model, based on the process that they exercised. Further actions needed are determined and was added to the proposed strategic development model of Bohol’s tourism industry after the calamities.

67

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Bohol is one of the most A. Introduction beautiful places in the Philippines Bohol is an island province that the country can boast when it that is located in Central Visayas comes to scenic beauty. It is known and is commonly called as “God’s for its world-famous Chocolate Little Paradise”. It is surrounded Hills, but the province has still a lot by the provinces of Cebu to the more to offer. The province is a west and Leyte to the northeast. To popular tourist destination because its south, across the Bohol Sea, is of having the best white-sand Mindanao. Bohol is the 10th largest beaches like those in Panglao and island in the Philippines with a land Anda, and is fast gaining ground as area of 4,821 km2 and composed of a top eco-cultural tourism spot 47 municipalities and one city, because of its bountiful mystical Tagbilaran which is also its capital. cave sites, serene rivers, fascinating It is a first income class island waterfalls and mangroves, province of the Philippines, mesmerizing marine sanctuaries consisting of the island itself and and diving sites, and adventure- 75 minor surrounding islands. oriented attractions. Aside from Boholanos are said to be the that, Bohol is also known for its descendants of a group of resorts, ancestral homes, centuries- inhabitants who resided in the old churches, and the ever-lovable Philippines called Pintados or the tarsier and of course, the never- "tattooed ones”. They already had a ending smiles and hospitable culture of their own proven by the culture of its people. With its artifacts excavated in Tagbilaran numerous natural and historical City, Dauis and Panglao. “Bohol” attractions; and relaxing to is thought to be derived from the adventurous tourism activities, it word “Bo-ol”, which refers to the can surely captivate its visitors’ site where the blood compact was admiration and beckon to keep done between the Spanish explorer coming back for more. Miguel Lopez de Legazpi and the But on October 15, 2013 at 8: chieftain of Bohol, DatuSikatuna, 12 a.m., Bohol was disturbed by an to seal their friendship as part of earthquake with a magnitude of the tribal tradition. However, some Mw7.2. The epicenter was located sources claim that it actually comes 6 kilometers (3.7 mi) S24°W (24 from the Visayan term "boho" degrees West of South) of which means “hole” due to the Sagbayan, and its depth of focus abundant caves, caverns, and holes was 12 kilometers (7.5 mi). It in the island. affected the whole Central Visayas region, particularly Bohol and

68

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Cebu. The quake was felt in the crumbled completely. Its walls whole Visayas area and as far as were severely damaged and the Masbate Island in the north and nearby bell tower made of crushed Cotabato provinces in Southern coral was reduced to a stump. (Pia Mindanao. It was the deadliest Ranada, 2015) earthquake in the Philippines in 23 The heaving of the seabed years. The energy released by the more than a meter above the water quake was equivalent to 32 during the earthquake resulted to a Hiroshima bombs. Initially it was strip phenomenon at the beachfront thought that the epicenter was 2 property of Bohol. The strip of kilometers (1.2 mi) east of Carmen, undeveloped dry land by the sea Bohol triggered by the East Bohol may not interest anymore and thus fault. But according to the generated revenue of the province Philippine Institute of Volcanology may be affected. It is because most and Seismology (PHILVOCS) on of the 137 hectares on the edges of 2013 news article, the 7.2 Maribojoc and Loon towns seems earthquake may have been caused riveted down with rocks. Some by a previously undiscovered fault rocks were sharp enough to prevent line transecting Bohol running someone to have a barefoot walk. ENE-WSW parallel the island’s The undersea upheaval exposed a Northwest Coast. This was broad, flat reef covered with sea apparent in the patterns of the grasses, corals and other marine epicenter of the subsequent organisms that once lived and aftershock. districted despite the heap and ebb The earthquake really brought tides. Even the Chocolate Hills a lot of destruction in the province were not exempted from the of Bohol, specifically to its tourist devastation that the earthquake attractions. The facade of Baclayon brought to the province, for some Church and its bell tower were parts of it were severely damaged. totally damaged, while some other Then less than a month after the churches such as the Loboc earthquake, Super Typhoon Haiyan Church, Loon Church and struck the province. Although the Maribojoc Church collapsed. The storm's eye missed the area affected second oldest church in Bohol by the earthquake, it sent a number which is the Church of San Pedro of Boholanos back to evacuation Apostol in Loboc, had its major centers and interrupted relief efforts damage to its main structure, 3- in the province. storey convent and bell tower. Its But as time passed by, little roof made of clay tiles had fallen to by little, the province of Bohol the ground while its facade had learned to stand up from the ruins

69

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

that the earthquake left. Fifteen the Philippine Congress as days after the tremor, Loboc River chairman of the tourism committee. tour operators reopen popular lunch In all cases, he said that there is tours on the serene waterway and always a recovery period and had resumed with hardly a hitch, at assured that "the tourism industry first. Also, the privately-owned rebounds quickly" especially with Chocolate Hills Adventure Park the lessons he learned from visiting serves visitors just a few hundred Bali, Indonesia and Phuket, meters away, instead of the Thailand which was equally government's tourism complex devastated places. The province has which collapsed after the quake. As already put the community life an alternative to Baclayon Church, back to normal within a short which is still not fully open to period of time. The governor is tourists, there's Albur Church happy to say that Bohol is already which was recently renovated and “back in business.” (As cited in boasts of some of the most well- tourism-review.com) preserved painted ceilings in The researchers decided to Bohol. (As cited in make this study to know how the gmanewsonline.com, 2013). After a province managed to rise up again, year, 90 percent of the businesses especially in the recovery of its in the province which comprises Tourism industry, after the micro, small and medium encountering such a dreadful enterprise sectors in Bohol, had calamity. The researchers also aim totally recovered from the tremor to find out how the destination as the tourism industry begins to development model be derived recuperate. Houses and other from the experience of Bohol to infrastructures were restored, roads serve as an inspiration from other and bridges were repaired, seaports provinces. To give knowledge not and airports are operational again. only for some other researchers but After 3 years, Bohol is now far also to travellers, locals, and local from its devastated state two years government in Bohol for them to be ago, and has come a long way on guided before, during and after the its road to recovery. The local calamity; and to preserve the officials and business community beauty of the province is another has been optimistic and also goal of this study. believe that the local Tourism Industry of the province would be B. Method reaching new heights of success. In an interview, Governor This chapter presents the Edgar Chatto recounted his days in methods and techniques that will be

70

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

used to conduct the study on the the Philippines, and Catholic analysis of the recovery Churches to answer the research management actions made by problem on how the province of public and private sectors towards Bohol may come up to a strategic tourism industry in Bohol, which development plan derived from the may be used as a guide for process they’ve gone through, progression of other provinces’ which may serve as a guide for the tourism industry, participants of the tourism industry of other provinces. study, research instrument and description, the collection of data, 2. Population and Sample and the processing and statistical of the Study treatment. The focus of the study is how Bohol is able to transform itself 1. Methods and Techniques from its ruins brought about by the of the Study severe earthquake into what it is This study shall employ the now in the towns of Carmen, Direct or Interview method to Baclayon, Loboc, Maribojoc, and analyze how Bohol’s tourism Loon. These five towns were industry recovered from such chosen as the venue of the study calamities it has experienced and to because these municipalities have figure out how can the province be the tourist attractions that are often a model for the development of visited by both foreign and tourism industry in other provinces. domestic tourists and they were Guide questionnaire will be affected by the earthquake going used to gather pertinent data on back in the year 2013. We will also Bohol’s tourism profile through consider the agencies in Bohol and several aspects and this includes Manila who helped in Bohol’s tourist arrivals, tourist receipts, recovery. tourism sites or landmarks, package Zooming in, the locale of the tours and activities, and tourism study will be in the province of industry employment rate. Bohol specifically Tagbilaran City It will also cope on by that covers the Bohol Tourism interview to point out the Office, and Bohol National restorative actions made by the Museum; also at Baclayon which public and private sectors which includes Our Lady of the are composed of the Bohol Immaculate Conception Church. Tourism Office, Bohol National Loboc is also one of the focus Museum , Tourism Infrastructure towns which has the San Pedro and Enterprise Zone Authority, Church. We will also consider the National Historical Commission of town of Carmen with its Chocolate

71

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Hills Adventure Park. Maribojoc clear format that will target to will also be included in the locale gather information about the of our study which encompasses tourism profile of Bohol, and on the Maribojoc Church. And lastly, how the public and private sectors the town of Loon will be included intervened with the past and current with Our Lady of Light Parish status of Bohol’s tourism industry. Church. The agencies in Bohol With this, it will help us to gain such as Bohol Tourism Office, and more insight into how the Bohol National Museum located in respondent feels or what are their Tagbilaran and National Historical opinions with regards to the issues Commission of the Philippines, and in tourism industry. Tourism Infrastructure and This guide questionnaire will Enterprise Zone Authority also in be submitted for validation by two Manila. experts, and the critics and The study will use purposive comments of the experts will form sampling technique wherein the part of the final survey participants will be identified as questionnaire. those who possess the first-hand knowledge and best love and 4. Data Collection and concern for the province especially Procedure for those specific places. There will The following are the data be one (1) participant from gathering procedures that will be Baclayon, one (1) from Carmen, used in the study to obtain first- and one (1) for Loboc, Maribojoc, hand data from the respondents in and Loon, one (1) from Bohol order to formulate the effective and Tourism Office, one (1) from useful strategy conclusions, and Bohol National Museum, one (1) recommendations for the study. from National Historical For the researchers to conduct Commission of the Philippines, and this study, we will write a letter as one (1) from Tourism Infrastructure permission to the Bohol Tourism and Enterprise Zone Authority. Office, Bohol National Museum, They were chosen because they National Historical Commission of meet the criteria the study is the Philippines, and Tourism looking for. Infrastructure and Enterprise Zone Authority. We will request an 3. Research Instrument appointment for them to be This proposed study will use interviewed personally. On the guide questionnaire which is process of interview, the locally constructed. The guide researchers will utilize a voice questionnaire will be in a simple, recording instrument for easier

72

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

transcription of the responses. TIEZA will be interviewed Those participants who will be personally. Data gathered will be asked on the day itself will be used for the study after the asked for their permission to statistical treatment because it is in participate in the research study. order to make use of data in right On the day of interview, the form. researchers will start asking important questions with help of C. Results the guide questionnaire. It will be an open discussion between the researchers and the interviewee. The participants have freedom to share their opinions about a selected question being discussed or asked about. All of the data gathering process will be conducted within the delimited areas with their respective number of participants.

5. Data Processing and Statistical Treatment The researchers used questionnaires as mean of gathering pertinent data for the study. Facts on Bohol’s tourism profile and the restorative actions made by the public and private sectors were clustered together by the researchers through Direct or Interview Method which is a face- to-face conversation between the researcher and the participant with Public And Private Sectors the use of guide questionnaires and Development Model a voice recorder. (Bohol Recovery Through Selected participants from Tourism) Baclayon, Carmen, Loboc, Maribojoc, and Loon; and from

Bohol Tourism Office, Bohol National Museum, NHCP and

73

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

D. Discussion Stage, Success Stage, Problem – Stagnation Stage, Decline or This study was conceived to Rejuvenation). According to this determine the process on how theory, the tourism industry, just Bohol’s tourism industry like all the industry, is constantly surpassed the results of the changing. Similar to the tourism disastrous calamities that struck industry in Bohol, after it has the province. It evaluated the experienced calamities, they still status of tourism in Bohol before managed to rise and survive. In this and after they undergone such situation, the stage as shown in the tragedy. The intervention of model is similar to how their public and private sectors was tourism industry has risen. They determined and result the made a way to discover what they formulation of a model, based on need to do and apply to improve the process that they exercised. and develop their tourism industry. Further actions needed are The model also shows the determined and was added to the successful stage which Bohol has proposed strategic development accomplished. The province’s model of Bohol’s tourism industry tourism industry has risen and after the calamities. became successful even after the The Department of Tourism's calamities. office in Central Visayas stated that most hotels, resorts, and other E. Acknowledgement business establishments in Bohol have resumed operations. This data Our deep gratitude goes first to my support the related theory, Cyclical Thesis Adviser, Maam Angel Dy- Theory of Tourism Development Tioco. Dr. Reynaldo S. Naguit, for this theory aims to look at the way giving us guidance in our Chapter tourist resorts grow and develop. The tourist industry, like all II. To our kind, thoughtful and industry, is dynamic and constantly lovable Research Instructor Maam changing. Therefore, the Butler Aimee Grace Madlangbayan. Model is a way of studying tourist Architect Reynaldo Lita from resorts and seeing how they change National Historical Commission of over time and in relation to the the Philippines (NHCP), Mr. changing demands of the tourist Joselito Aure and Maam Michelle industry. These changes can then be compared to the predictions as of Tourism Infrastructure and shown on the model (Discovery Enterprise Zone Authority Stage, Growth and Development (TIEZA), Sir Joey and Tita

74

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Macrina Lejos of Department of References Tourism (DOT, Manila). [1] Namibia Sustainable In addition, we would like Tourism (2009). Story of especially to give our warmest Wildlifend People (2009). thank you to the kindness of the Retrieved from people in Bohol. To the head of http://www.worldwildlife.or Bohol’s Tourism Office Ms. g/stories/namibia-s- sustainable-tourism-success Josephine Cabarrus, who widen our knowledge on how great the [2] (Neil Everden, 2013). The province before and after the Social Creation of Nature challenges they encounter. To Mr. (2013). Retrieved from Charlie Tantengco and Mr. Joselito http://www.oupcanada.com/ Luspo of Bohol’s National catalog/9780195069020.htm l Museum for one of the great [3] discussion regarding to Bohol’s https://jhupbooks.press.jhu.e history, project and beauty. Ms. du/content/social-creation- Perlina Alo of Baclayon Museum, nature Ms. Aileen Loyota of Carmen [4] (Recovery and Sustainable Tourism Office, and to Rev.Fr Development 2009) Daniel Paῆa of Tagbilaran http://www.ask.com/questio n/what-is-tourism- Cathedral for giving us a development responsibility and trust to taking [5] (Regulations in Tourism good care of wonderful book 2008) Pagsulay: Churches of Bohol http://www.ask.com/questio Before and After the earthquake of n/what-is-the-meaning-of- 2013. And the kindheartedness, policy-formulation delightful and beautiful family of [6] Wayne Haynes PH.D., (2001) Defining Policy Mr. and Mrs. Alexis Liboton we Formulation (2001), shall never forget. Last but not the retrieved from least, to Almighty God who has a http://profwork.org/pp/form reason for allowing things to ulate/define.html happen. We may never understand [7] (New Zealand’s Second his wisdom, but we simply have to City Rises Again after Earthquake Disaster trust his will. 2011)https://www.theguardi

75

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

an.com/cities/2014/jan/27/c 203Nov2013, 206AM. hristchurch-after- (2013) earthquake-rebuild-image- [15] NGO Management Group new-zealand Switzerland (2014) retrieved [8] (Mt. Pinatubo: Case Study from on Poverty Reduction http://ngomanager.org/ngom through Tourism, 2015) s/in-house-course- [9] programme/community- http://www.visitmyphilippin participation-in- es.com/index.php?title=Mt. development-projects-5- Pinatubo:CaseStudyonPover days/ tyReductionThroughTouris [16] Santos &Tomeldan (2010) m&func=all&pid=5578 http://globalinitiative- [10] Douglas Brinkley (2007), escr.org/wp- The Great Deluge (2007), content/uploads/2014/11/GI- https://www.harpercollins.c ESCR-Practitioners-Guilde- om/9780061148491/the- on-Right-to- great-deluge Participation.pdf [11] (New Bohol, 2014) [17] Project NOAH Open File http://www.dotc.gov.ph/inde Report Vol.1 (2013), No. 3, x.php/2014-09-02-05-02- pp.5-8 ISSN23627409 13/item/78-new-bohol- [18] Republic of Philippines panglao-airport-bohol- National Disaster Risk development-project- Deduction and Management soaking-yard-dike- Council embankment-works [19] Collaboration theory and [12] Sue Beeton (2006), community tourism Community Development planning TB Jamal, D Getz - through Tourism (2006) Annals of tourism research, [13] 1995 Cited by 1373 - www.fthm.uniri.hr/files/Kon Related articles - All 10 gresi/THI/Papers/2014/THI_ versions May2014_661to676.pdf [20] Tourism Impacts, Planning [14] (NDRRMC Investigation and Management Book 3rd Report, 2013) retrieved from Edition, Peter Mason (2015) http://www.ndrrmc.gov.ph/a [21] “Review of Rural Tourism ttachments/article/1108/ND Development Theories RRMC20Update20SitRep20 Streimikiene”, D., Bilan, Y. no.203520re20E_ects20of20 (2015) M7.2Bohol20EQ,

76

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

[22] Transformations in Business [24] Pagsulay: Churches of & Economics, Vol. 14, No 2 Bohol Before and After the (35), pp.21-34. Earthquake, Fr. Generoso B. [23] Community Development Rebayla Jr., SVD and Estan Through Tourism, Sue L. Cabigas, (2014) Beeton, pp.34

77

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

ABNORMAL BEHAVIOR OF A PERSON WITH MENTAL ILLNESS

Agustinus Rustanta

TARAKANITA School of Communication and Secretarial Studies e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract

There are factors that might cause mental illness. It is not only due to serious symptoms such as grief, broken relationship, drug addiction, loss of jobs, things, but also due to simple thing such as obsession. Someone who has an obsession and he is too obsessive to reach his/her goal. Someone who has an obsession and he/she is obsessive might suffer from mental illness. The objective of this research is to describe obsession as one of factors that will be a potential symptom for mental illness. This research is using constructivism paradigm and qualitative approach. Data were collected through an interview with four respondents who are selected by using purposive sampling technique. All respondents were recovered from mental illness. The data were collected in March-December 2017. The research result indicates that there is a tendency that mental illness is caused by simple matter such as obsession. When he/she is not able to manage or to complete his/her obsession, he/she will be disappointed. If he/she is not able to manage his/her disappointment, he/she might have got mental illness.

Keywords: Mental illness, Obsession, Obsessive, Symptom, Causes

A. Background the world suffer from mental illness. Person with mental illness in the One-third is from developing world is increasing every year. countries. According to World Indonesian National Daily paper Health Organization (WHO), there “Kompas” 10/10/2012 reported that are 8 of 10 sufferers of mental illness more or less 450 million people in haven’t got treatment. Moreover,

78

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Oltmanns & Emery (2012:52) The phenomenon of mental mentioned that two-third of people illness is not only found in Indonesia with a diagnosable mental disorder but it can be found in any developing in US still did not receive treatment. or developed countries (Susser et al, It indicates that mental illness is 1996); Jones et al, 2009; Cylwik, getting more serious. 2013; Hoge et al, 2004) with The Indonesian Ministry of different symptoms. For example it Health has done a research about the is caused mostly by depression number of public health every five (France, 2005: 75); Langs years. The latest research named (2005:102). Girma mentioned that Basic Health Research lastly had the cause of mental illness in been done in 2013 about the number Ethiopia is poverty (Girma et al, of schizophrenia sufferers. It was 2013), war in Timor Leste, conflict mentioned that one or two person in in Lebanon, Pakistan, Somalia, 1,000 people in Indonesia suffer natural disaster Indonesia. Mental from schizophrenia. If Indonesia illness is also caused by stigma now has 250 million citizens, there (Crisp et al, 2,000; Corrigan, 2011; are 500,000 people suffer from Girma et al, 2013). serious mental illness. Again, people According to Adewuya with symptom of depression and (2008:336), it was found out that anxiety at the age of 15 and over are mental illness in the West is due to 14 million or 6% from the total biological factor; brain deceases, citizens. There are 400,000 people genetic factors, and environmental with schizophrenia or 1.7 in 1,000 factors such as trauma and stress. citizens. On the other hand, the great Moreover, mental illness in Nigeria number of clients of mental illness is for example is caused by not supported by the number supernatural power and drug hospitals. There are only 35 hospitals addictions. In North Nigeria, the in Indonesia and 8 provinces have no main reason is drug addict (80%), mental illness hospitals (Riau, demon (29.9%) and due to stress Banten, Central Kalimantan, (29.9%) and genetic factor (26.5%). Gorontalo, West Sulawesi, NTT, It is different from that in Malay. North Maluku, and West Irian in Most of mental illness is caused by 2010 (http://detik.com). supernatural power (53%) (Razali, 1996). It is found out that metal

79

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

illness is due to food factor, extreme In line with the background, the temperature, and physical trauma objective of this research is to and supernatural power. According describe causes of mental illness to Youssef (2013), mental illness is which are dominant in the Dzikrur caused by drug abuse and Ghofilin Foundation. One of them is psychosocial factors. Link (1999) obsession. stated that mental illness is due to stressful environment aside from B. Previous research biological factors and chemical According to Thompson imbalance in the brain. Downey (2007:6), mental illness has been (1967) believed that mental illness is found since thousand years ago. caused by kinship causes, mental There are factors that cause someone causes and moral symptoms. suffer from mental illness (Yusuf, et Referring to mental illness al, 2015). Purnama et al (2016) treated at Dzikrur Ghofilin found out that one of the causes of Foundation in Wonosobo, the causes mental illness is stigma in the of mental illness are categorized in society. Stigma might influence the into four, loss, broken relationship, change of negative behavior self concept, and obsession. Mental (Khairulyadi, 2017). Videbeck illness caused by obsession is similar (2011:125) mentioned six to that done by Puspitosari. phenomena that cause mental illness: According to Puspitosari (2009) communication, physical distance or mental illness is caused by space, social organization, time compulsive obsession. Obsessive orientation, environmental, and disorder, according to Indonesia biologic variations. Corrigan et al Dictionary is mental illness in a form (2008:21-25) mentioned that the of thinking which always disturbs main causes of mental illness are someone and it is difficult to be family history, stress, substance use, eradicated. According to demographic characteristics, and Hyperdictionary, obsess or to be some socioeconomic variables. obsessed is having or showing Yosep et al (2009) stated that excessive or compulsive concern the cause of mental illness is with something influenced or traumatic experience. It is a hard controlled by a powerful force such experience to live away and it has a as strong emotion. long psychological effect. If

80

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

someone is not able to adapt and read from religious books. They adopt to erase stressors, there will be want to be physically and spiritually light mental disorder and heavy or powerful. This research was done in serious mental illness. Dzikrur Ghofilin Foundation in Srinivasan & Thara (2001) Wonosobo, central Java in March to found out that Indian people believe December 2017. that someone who suffers from mental illness is caused by D. Findings supernatural forces. To recover it is Informant 1 by inviting magino-religious healers. Informant 1 is a young man from Wonosobo. He was studying in C. Research method Islamic Boarding School when he This research uses was still very young. He read many constructivism paradigm. Based on religious books including Quran. He this paradigm, reality is not single also liked reading books about but it is plural and has multi- supernatural forces, famous religious meanings (Mulyana, 2018). This heroes, mystical forces, and so on. research is using qualitative Reading many books led him to approach where data were collected a dream of becoming a person who through in-depth interview with 5 has supernatural forces just like respondents who are all recovered Pangeran Diponegoro, for example. from mental illness. Purposive The problem is that he did not digest sampling technique is implemented the meaning of the books under the to define the number of samples. supervision or under the guidance of Those respondents are supposed to a teacher. have and give enough information He read the book by himself, for this research (Pujileksono, 2015: digest them, and interpret them by 116). One of the informant is a himself, and did the instruction by woman and the other four are men. himself. One of the spiritual rituals is She is the chair of the foundation. fasting and many kinds of physical Four men have the similar and mental practices. Due to these characteristics. They dreamt to activities, his behavior was become powerful persons. They changing, people said. He liked want to be as powerful as role wearing Islamic costume, with long models they watch on TV or they white dress and hat and shawl on his

81

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

neck. He wondered anywhere while said that he could break a lamp only giving religious speeches at home or by looking at it. He could destroy anywhere where people were things by the power of his eyes. He gathered. He behaved as if he were was eager to fight against youngsters Islamic teacher (Ustadz). Besides, he around his house. traveled without any real destination. It seemed that he was stressful. He cleaned and slept in the cemetery People around him did not or in the forest. Because of his weird understand what he did and said. At behavior, people around him labeled last, he committed suicide three his ‘crazy’ or he suffered from times but he failed. mental illness. Day by day his behavior is Informant 2 getting worse. Lack of sleep might Informant 2 is a young man cause hallucination. He listened two from Wonosobo. He started to learn kinds of sound, coming from other to master supernatural forces or he people and from himself. As a result, wanted to be Mr Soekarno (the first he did something wrong; fighting, Indonesian President) who was very destroying things, wandering, and so charismatic. He started to study books on. When someone is coming to see when he was in Junior High School. his condition, he screamed and He started to practice spiritual shouted that the person coming is not activities such as Javanese (kejawen) a good person. He saw that his/her fasting when he was still very young. body was the body of human being He said that he had a strange but his/her head is the head of animal hobby since he was young. He liked such as a pig, a goat or even a dog. searching for ancient things and sold He said that he should not have them. He liked drinking and gambling mentioned it but he said that he and he spent his life on the street could not have to control it. He was together with his friends. forced to say that the person he saw One day, he realized that his was a pig, a goat or a dog. He attitude and behavior are completely listened to an instruction from his wrong. He wanted to stop his black imagination. world. He wanted to find his father Because of his ability to see the because he could not see his father heart of a person and he knew which since he was born. He wanted to be a one is good and which one is bad. He good boy. With the help of a religious

82

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

teacher, he was guided to find his a flower named Cangkok Wijoyo father. The first thing he had to do Kusumo. He was also given beads of was fasting for nine days. He was not Jala Sutra. It can help him to allowed to eat and not permitted to duplicate his body into 100 persons. sleep at night. His behavior was changing, too. Then, to complete his struggle, He liked giving advices to anybody his step father instructed him to have he met. He liked to predict fasting for 25 days. During his fasting something. He watched someone’s period he is not allowed to eat and face was like the face of animal such sleep. The purpose of this ritual is to as a goat or a pig. He visited any get instruction from the God when kinds of cemeteries day and night. He and where he could find and meet his liked talking by himself. He liked father who died before he was born. preaching in front of others. He did This second effort was not these activities because he listened to successful. And then, his friend whisper he heard. instructed him to have other 40 days Because of his behavior, people fasting, without sleep and eat but he around him labeled him “a crazy can smoke and drink when he wanted man’. He suffered from mental to. His sleep loss for days, weeks, illness. He was abnormal. even months, led him into hallucination. He said that his sight is Informant 3 much better than before. He is able to He is a you man from see the traits of somebody else. He Yogyakarta. He realized that he was could see a person who was good and crazy because he was poisoned by who was bad. He could hear reading any religious books without someone’s mind. He was able to talk any guidance or supervision. He said to the soul of someone who died. He that he was Patih Gajah Mada. He was able to predict the future, and so also admired Sunan Kalijaga and on. He said that he met the first other Islamic founders (Sunan) he president of Indonesia Mr Soekarno. saw on TV. He liked reading books He was met and instructed by Mr about famous persons such as Sunan Soekarno, the first Indonesian Kalijaga, Sultan Hamengkubuwono President to help Joko Widodo. He IX, and so on. According to should be supported to be the next informant 3, those persons are president. For a change, he was given famous. They have supernatural

83

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

forces. It was not easy to conquer since he was born. He stays with his them. They were cool. mother and his step father. To know more about some Unfortunately, his new parents do models he admired much, he spent a not really care about him. He is free lot of money to buy religious books. to do anything. He is rarely going He read and found information about home. He is happy with his friends them. He wanted to know how to be on the street. Finally, he has grown as powerful as those models. More to be a brutal young man. He liked and more books he read. He believed fighting. He liked drinking. He did that he could be as powerful as the free sex in prostitution area. To persons he admired. Then, he did support his wild life, he learnt things as he saw it on TV or on film. supernatural power from any kinds He was fasting and he did many of sources. He wanted to be a rituals to get the supernatural forces. famous person if he has supernatural Unfortunately, after doing many power and he can be a leader of kinds of rituals, instructions, and other street boys. spiritual activities, he could not be He said that his initiative to powerful as the persons he admired. learn supernatural power by himself The more books he read, the worse has been successful to lead him into his condition was. He was confused. ‘craziness’. His experience was that His mind was disturbed. People he could see the traits of somebody around him said that he was ‘crazy’. meeting him. He challenged the God He liked talking by himself, he liked by directing his sight into the sun screaming, and he liked doing things when the sun shone brightly for that he listened from his ‘heart’. He hours. He liked visiting old tomb, said that he liked taking off his temples and other mystical places. clothes. He traveled without definite He realized that he did silly destination. He also destroyed things things. He knew that he was on the he found at home. wrong way. He was frustrated. At last, he committed suicide but it was Informant 4 not successful. Informant 4 is a very young boy His abnormal behavior is due to from Pati, Central Java. He is a his family matter. He is a victim of a freeman. He liked wandering broken home. He is lack of attention, anywhere. He did not meet his father care, guidance, and love from his

84

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

parents when he was very young. He had supernatural forces. Those lost control and he could not avoid strengths inspired the four the influence of the environment. informants. Those person become He was free form his mental models for them as mentioned by illness after he was treated less than Albert Badura in his theory of Social one month at Dzikrur Ghofilin Cognitive Theory in 1962. He Foundation. He is now helping some analyzed the process of learning volunteers in that foundation. He is which can be done through cognitive also able to make his own money. and behavior. Learning is He works as a co-driver of a lorry observation. Someone is learning Java-Sumatera route. when there is a model. He sees and imitates the model through E. Discussion observation. There are four informants who The problem is that they learn have similar characteristics. They are something without any guidance by a still young and all of them are teacher or someone who is capable Javanese. They have have a dream as in directing them to reach their other men do. They have role models objective. The fact is that they learn and they have a dream to be similar by themselves. As result, they get to the models they admire. They lost. They are confused. Their own want to explore their potential, interpretation of model is including exploring their misleading. Their behavior is not capabilities, their physical fitness as accepted by the society. As a result, the models. They want to show their the society gives him a label. They existence. They want to be honored, are considered abnormal or crazy. respected, and accepted. Sometimes, In other point of view, they want to reach their objective informants try to fulfill their needs of thought it is unrealistic. One of them actualization mentioned by Abraham is to be similar to someone they Maslow on the hierarchy of needs. watch on TV. They admire the When the lower needs are power as Sunan Kalijaga, Sultan completed, then she/he will struggle Hamengkubuwono, Gajah Mada, and to complete the higher needs. It is so on. Those persons were alive normal as human beings to reach hundreds years ago. They were extra higher level of needs but the problem ordinary as they had charisma, they is that informants are too obsessive

85

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

to reach their dreams. They do not go on the right tract. As a result, they 1. Mental illness and culture fail and they express their failure Based on the experience of through abnormal behavior. informants, it is understood that It is understood that informants mental illness might be caused by might find difficulties when reading culture. Culture leads to a certain some religious books. Their ability behavior. Based on to interpret meaning depends on their Koenctjaraningrat, one of cultural ability to comprehend messages. factors is religion. He said that the When their interpretation is wrong, it basic problem of religion in the will lead them to the wrong way. society is answering a question of When they are wrong, they might why people still believe in have got serious problems even supernatural or magic. People still mental illness. Two informants said believe that magic or mystic is higher that he is poisoned (mendem) by than human beings Another problem reading book without guidance from is that why people try hard to a teacher or a counselor. It shows communicate and to find supernatural that implementing the content of the power. religious books needs someone else The study of anthropology in who can guide them (the readers) to understanding religion as culture understand the meaning. Their cannot be separated from religious failure to understand meaning causes emotion. It is feeling that will support them into serious stressful situation. human beings to do religious At last, they get deep depressed. In behavior. It is leading to the concept psychiatric world, it is called of things that are considered sacred schizophrenia, a serious mental and profane. Religious system is also illness. about the story or fairy tales about the Prolong depression make them history or goddess (mythology). The difficult to focus on something or fairly tales are summarized in even it make them to uncertainty. religious books. The uncertainty forces them to The four informants are misbehave such as screaming, Javanese. They believe in tales or crying, destroying things, quarrelling other religious stories. It is with anybody they meet, and doing understood that supernatural power damaging behavior. does happen in the past when people

86

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

like searching for it by doing some mental disorders, physical disorder rituals and fasting. It is unavoidable such as unhealthy body. When people that some people are really extra- do not sleep for nights, they might ordinary. They have special ability, deviate their behavior. supernatural power, that makes them The four informants show different from other people. For abnormal behavior. There are three example, Sunan Kalijaga who can causes of abnormal behavior: change fruit palm into some money. biological factors (physical matters), Sultan Hamengkubuwono who can sociocultural factors (demand in the fight against Dutch from a distance, society), psychosocial factors and mention some. These phenomena (abnormal behavior caused by drive the informants to be those childhood trauma, pathogenic persons. They believe that by doing relationship between children and some instructions from books they parents, parental de-privacy where will be supernaturally powerful. children do not experience social and It is found out that the four emotional relationship, stressful informants have the same symptom. situation, conflict in the family and They are in the process of looking for economic condition), pathogenic self-esteem. They are obsessed to family structure (interaction and have supernatural power. They have communication in the family is not similar dream of becoming a person harmonious). they admire very much. They will do All informants show abnormal anything such as wasting much behavior due to those factors. Two money to buy books, fasting and informants are from a broken family. avoid sleeping, doing some rituals, They do not experience care, love, doing abnormal activities, for protection, and attention from their example visiting some cemeteries, own family. They have a real freedom temples, and haunted places. to do anything without any control According to one of the from the family. The other two informants who takes care of patients informants show abnormal behavior of mental illness for years said that due to cultural background where those who suffer from mental illness magic or mystical activities are still are caused by sleeping disorder. developing very well. Those who are lack of sleep might suffers from hallucination and other

87

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

2. Proposed treatment. therapy can only help to solve the There are some treatments based problems. Fifth, client-centered on how mental illness is viewed. therapy. There are three qualities Oltmanns & Emery (2015) proposed essential in a therapy: warmth, four treatment therapies. First, genuineness, and empathy. Therapist biological therapies approach views shows empathy by reflecting their mental illness is seen as physical client’s feeling and by anticipating illness. Thus, a psychiatrist would emotions. Self-disclosure focus on making a diagnosis of the intentionally reveals some personal problems. The treatments focus on feelings and experiences as a way of symptom alleviation, reducing helping clients to better understand dysfunctional symptoms of a themselves. If patients can disorder but not eliminating its root experience and accept themselves, cause. Second, psychodynamic they will be able to resolve their own therapist would focus on the mental disorder. interpretation of defenses. The goal of treatment is to gain insight F. Conclusion unconscious motivations. Third, Anybody might suffers from cognitive-behavioral treatment mental illness caused by many focuses on learning new ways of factors; genetic factors, pattern of thinking, acting, and feeling. life style such as lack of sleep, loss, Therapist encourages collaborative broken relationship, and obsessive. It therapist-client relationships, a focus is understood when someone has on the present, direct efforts to obsession but it does not need to be change problems. Fourth, humanistic obsessive. When he/she is obsessive, therapy. Humanistic psychologist he/she will work hard or try hard to developed a counterpoint to reach it. Not all persons can reach psychodynamic and cognitive their obsession because of some behavior therapy. Humanistic reasons; such as lack of resources, psychologist sees the essential of lack of capability, or incompetence. human beings that is making choices Anyone might have dreams but and shaping our own future. He is he/she should be realistic because responsible for his own treatment as everyone has weakness. When the sufferer is the expert of his own someone is obsessive, he/she will do illness (Deegan, 1988). That’s why anything including weird behavior.

88

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

People will label him/her crazy. We [5] Crisp, Arthur H et al. 2000. have to realize that everyone has Stigmatization of People with his/her own strengths. Mental Illnesses. The British Journal of Psychiatry, Vol. 177, References No1, page 4-7. [6] Deegan, Patricia E. 1988. [1] Adewuya, Abiodun O & Roger Recovery: The Lived O.A. Makanjuola. 2008. Lay Experience of Rehabilitation. Beliefs Regarding Causes of The Psycholosocial Mental Illness in Nigeria: Rehabilitation Journal Vol. 14., Pattern and Correlates. Social No. 4 page 54-59. Psychiatry Psychiatry [7] Downey, Kenneth J. 1967. Epidemiol, Vol 43 page 336- Public Images of Mental Illness: 341. a factor analytic study of causes [2] Bajari, Atwar. 2015. Metode and symptoms. Soe.Sci and Penelitian Komunikasi: Med, Vol 1, page 45-65. Prosedur, Tren, dan Etika. [8] France, Jenny. Depression and Bandung: Simbiosa Rekatama Other Mood Disorder. In Jenny Media. France. 2001. Communication [3] Cylwik, Longina Strumska. and Mental Illness: theoretical 2013. Stress and and practical approaches. Great Communication (i.e. on stress in Britain: Antenaeum Press, page sommunication and 65-80 communication under stress. [9] Girma, Eshetu; Tesfaye, International Journal of Art & Markos; Froeschl, Guenter; Science, Vol. 3 No. 3 page 419- Moller-Leimkuhler, Anne 441. Maria; Muller, Norbert & [4] Corrigan, Patricia W., Kim T. Dehning, Sandra. 2013. Public Mueser, Gary R. Bond, Robert Stigma Against People with E. Drake, and Phyllis Solomon. Mental Illness in the Gilgel Gibe 2008. Principles and Practice of Field Research Center Psychiatric Rehabilitation: an (GGFRC) in Southwest empirical approach. The Ethiopia. Open Access, Plos Guilford Press. One Vol 8 No. 12, page 1-84

89

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

[10] Jones, Lynne; Asare, Joseph B; and Social Distance. American Masri, Mustafa El; Mahonraj, Journal of Public Health, Vol Andew; Sherief Hassen; & 89, No 9 page 1328-1333. Owmeren Mark van. 2009. [15] Norbert & Dehning, Sandra. Severe Mental Disorders in 2013. Public Stigma Against Complex Emergencies. Journal People with Mental Illness in of Health Policy Vol. 374 page the Gilgel Gibe Field Research 654-660. Center (GGFRC) in Southwest [11] Hoge, Charles M.D et al. 2004. Ethiopia. Open Access, Plos Combat Duty in Iraq and One Vol 8 No. 12 page 1-84 Afghanistan, Mental Health [16] Oltmanns, Thomas F & Robert Problems and Barriers to Care. E. Emery. 2015. Abnormal The New England Journal of Psychology, seventh edition. Medicine, Vol. 351, No. 1. Pearson Education, Inc. Halaman 92-98. [17] Pujileksono, Sugeng. 2015. [12] Khairulyadi, Nazari Ayu. 2017. Communication Qualitative Pengaruh Stigma terhadap Research Methods. Malang: Perubahan Perilaku Remaja Intrans Publishing (studi terhadap stigma negatif [18]Puspitosari, Warih Andan. 2009. remaja Mukim Kongsi Gampong Terapi Kognitif dan Perilaku Kuta Barat Kota Sabang). pada Gangguan Obsesif Jurnal Ilmiah Mahasiswa FISIP Kompulsif. Mutiara Media, Vol Unsyiah, Vol 3 No 1 halaman 9, No 2 halaman 73-79. 232-243. [13] Langs, Robert. 2005. The [19]Purnama, Gilang, Desy Indra Technique of Psychoanalytic Yani, Titin Sutini. 2016. Psychotherapy. Vol. 1. USA: Gambaran Stigma Masyarakat Rowman & Littlefield Terhadap Klien Gangguan Jiwa Publishers, Inc. di RW 09 Desa Cileles [14] Link, Bruce G., Jo C. Phelan, Sumedang. Jurnal Pendidikan Michaeline Bresnahan, Ann Keperawatan Indonesia, Vol 2, Stueve, and Bernice A. No 1 halaman 29-37. Pescosolido. 1999. Public [20] Razali, S.M, U.A Khan, C.I Conceptions of Mental Illness: hasanah. 1996. Belief in labels, Causes, Dangerousness, Supranatural Causes of Mental

90

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Illness Among Malay Patients: (skizofrenia) Pasien di Rumah imppact on treatment. Acta Sakit Jiwa Cimahi. MKB, Psychiatrica Scandinavica. Volume 41, No 4, halaman 194- [21] Srinivasan, T.N., & R. Thara. 200. 2001. Beliefts about causation [24]Yusuf, A.H., Rizky Fitryasari of schizophrenia: do Indian P.K., Hanik Endang Nihayati. families believe in supernatural 2015. Buku Ajar Keperawatan causes? Social Psychiatry Ksehatan Jiwa. Jakarta: Penerbit Psychiatry Epidemiol, Vol 36, Salemba Media. page 134-140. [25] Youssef, Jacqueline & Frank P [22] Videbeck, Sheilla L. 2011. Deane. 2013. Arabic-speaking Psychiatric Mental Health religious leader’s perceptions of Nursing. Fifth Edition. Wolter the causes of mental illness and Kluwer Health. the use of medication for [23] Yosep, Iyus, Ni Luh Nyoman treatment. Australian & New Sri Puspowati, & Aat Sriati. Zealand Journal of Psychiatry, 2009. Pengalaman Traumatik Vol 47 No 11 page 1041-1050 Penyebab Gangguan Jiwa

91

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

PHENOMENOLOGY STUDY: PATIENT EXPERIENCE MENTAL DISORDERS

Linus Kali Palindangan

TARAKANITA School of Communication and Secretarial Studies e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract

Mental disorder is a disorder that occurs in the function of the soul that causes suffering to the individual and the obstacles in carrying out the social role as a result of a change in the function of the soul. This study was conducted to reveal why and how an individual has mental disorders, and how to cure them. This research uses qualitative method with phenomenology approach. The data were obtained through observation techniques and in-depth interviews of the informants of six (6) persons. The informants are all who have experienced mental disorders and have recovered or almost recovered. Based on the results of observations and in-depth interviews to the informants concluded that: (1) The cause of mental disorders is not a single form. From the informants it is known that the cause of them is disturbed due to the conflicts of some problems. (2) The mental disorder does not occur instantaneously. Disorders arise in the patient through the process and in a relatively long time. (3) Mental disorder are no longer able to control their behavior as a result of their inability to control their thoughts and moods. (4) Due to the cause of various and singular mental disorders in each patient, it is easy to understand if the handling and therapy performed by Mrs. Utiyah to the patient of many mental disorders and varied. (5) Therapy and restoration of health to the sufferer is never immediate. It always takes a relatively long process and time. (6) The uniqueness of therapy performed by Mrs. Utiyah is without the use of sedative or sleeping pills.

Keywords: Mental disorder, Phenomenology, Mind, Behavior, Therapy

92

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

A. Background helplessness, about their different behaviors and the reasons they Mental disorders has a lot behave. All of that can broaden the of meanings in the health literature. horizon and open up our new There are people who interpret awareness of the lives of people who mental disorders as difficulties that have experienced mental disorders. must be faced by someone because Unfortunately, people with of their relationship with others, the mental disorders are still an easy difficulties because of their target for discrimination, violence, perception of life and their attitude stereotypes and marginalization. towards themselves (cfr. Budiman, Based on Human Rights Watch 2010). There are also people who 2016 report: Living in Hell: Violence interpret mental disorders as a against Persons with Psychosocial disturbance to the way of thinking disabilities in Indonesia, noting (cognitive), volition, emotion 18,800 mentally ill persons are still (affective), action (psychomotor) being put in the stocks. Though the (cfr. Maramis, 2010). In this paper government has banned the mental disorder is defined as a prisoner’s stocks since 1977. Public disturbance that occurs in the health budget based on 2016 State function of the soul that cause Budget and Revenue of 106.1 suffering to the individual and the trillion, allocated only 1.5% for obstacles in carrying out the social mental health. Similarly, health role as a result of a change in the facilities for people with mental function of the soul (cfr. Depkes RI, disorders are still quite rare. Up to 2010). now only 48 mental hospitals in 26 Until now, mentally provinces. More than 50% are in disorders have been widely known, four provinces. Of the 48 mental but it seems that much more is hospitals, only 22 provide child unknown. Hence visiting, observing psychiatric services. 8 provinces the interacting of individuals with have no mental hospitals. 3 The mental disorders is important. province has no psychiatrist. Of 445 Includes also ask and listen to the public hospitals, only 249 have experience of people who have mental health. There are 9000 experienced mental disorders; about community health centers, but only what they see and experience, about 30% have a mental health service what they think, feel, and want, program. Based on the distribution about their fears and their of people who have severe mental 93

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

disorder in Aceh, DI Yogyakarta, man does not understand reality but South Sulawesi, Bali, and Central himself, then Edmund Husserl Java. Unfortunately from 773 comes with his conviction that existing psychiatrists, 70% are in humans can capture the real reality Java, and 40% of them work in in phenomenon. Husserl recognizes Jakarta. that between the subject and reality In 2013 the number of there is a fog that prevents the emotional mental disorder patients subject from recognizing reality. shown by symptoms of depression Where did the fog come from? First, and anxiety for ages 15 years and the fog is in the reality to be over reached about 14 million identified. Second, the fog also people or 6% of the population of exists in the subject itself in the form Indonesia. While the prevalence of of conceptions, ways of thinking and severe mental disorders, such as the atmosphere of the subject itself schizophrenia reached about which is not solely derived from the 400,000 people or as much as 1.7 per subject concerned but also from 1,000 residents (Riskesdas 2013). things that are successfully secured Dealing with the data is interesting by the times it passes. Nevertheless, to know why and how an individual Husserl was convinced that the fog experiences mental disorders, as could be eroded until the visible well as how to cure them. The remains of the pure reality. With that encouragement to conduct this belief, Husserl always invites to research grows due to meet directly return to it’s own case (Nach den with people who are or who have sachen selbst). For this purpose experienced mental disorders in the Husserl recommends to screen the Yayasan Dzikrul Ghofilin, Erorejo phenomenon. Through filtering the Village, District Wadaslintang phenomenon will remain a pure Wonosobo regency, Central Java in reality (Driyarkara, 2006). This the period March 2017-May 2018. research is done by using qualitative research method with B. Research Method phenomenology approach. The data When skepticism comes up were obtained through observation with the belief that there is no real techniques and in-depth interviews knowledge of reality, then relativism of the informants of six (6) persons. arises with the notion that there is no Four people in Yayasan Dzikrul right understanding for all and Ghofilin Dusun Jurutengah, Erorejo idealism with the conviction that Village, Wadaslintang Sub-district, 94

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

one in Jebengan Village, Trimulyo Characteristic such as Village, Wasdaslintang Subdistrict insomnia, no appetite, psychomotor and another in Rojosari Village, and weak concentration, fatigue, Tanjung Anom Village, Kaliwiro despair, helplessness and Sub-district, both of whom had been worthlessness, low self-esteem, patients at Yayasan Dzikrul Ghofilin guilt and suicidal desires are and healed. The informants who concrete manifestations of have experienced mental disorders prolonged depression (cfr. Hawari, and have recovered or almost 1997; Kaplan, 1998 & Nugroho recovered. 2000).Likewise, the pathogenic family structure plays a major role in the emergence of disturbances in the C. Previous Research. child's mental development. As an Mental disorders, as the example; child victims of domestic term commonly used, both the violence may experience mental general public, academics and disorders as a result of their professionals point to person who traumatic experience. In pre-school are sick. whether the disease children the traumatic experience is suffered such person? Perhaps the present in the form of withdrawal, person is suffering from a wetting, anxiety, sleeplessness, fear, somatogenic disease, may also nightmares, and stuttering (cfr. suffer because the social Dharmono, 2008; Baihaqi, 2005; environment (sociogenic) may also Josep, 2014) suffer because of psychic Meanwhile, mentally disorder (psychogenic), and or is a therapy can be done in the form of combination of the three causing the physical therapy, psychologic, affected mental disorder. The cause psychosocial, religious, etc. (cfr. of mental disorders is generally not Hawari, 1997; Kaplan and Sadock single, but is a combination of 1991). The American Psychiatric several causes at once that come Association (APA) adopts a from various elements that affect combination of these four each other or who happened to dimensions of therapy in terms of coincide and cause mental disorders the bio-psychosocio-spiritual (cfr. Stuart & Sundeen 2008). approach (cfr. Hawari, 2002). Prolonged depression can also be the cause of mental disorders. C

95

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

She said that she suffered a D. Results of research and mental disorder when her third child discussion was three years old. At that time her 1. Result of research father's business went bankrupt. Not Informant 1. (Ms. long after, her brother suffered a Utiyah). 48-year-old woman is a mental disorder. Her brother is free housewife with four children. to roam the village. The villagers Witnessing what she did since 2003, consider the existence of her brother no one would have thought if Ms. to threaten their safety. Finally her Utiyah had previously suffered a brother put in the stocks. Mrs. mental disorder. But she believed Utiyah admitted that the events her efforts to accommodate people continued to crowd her mind every who have mental disorders at home day for days, leaving her with no from 2003 until today is inseparable spirit of life, no appetite and from her experience as a mental insomnia. The longer he becomes disorder. She confesses through that less concerned with himself. Until experience that she knows what is finally she is unable to control her felt, seen, heard, thought, done and own thoughts, speech and behavior. expected by people with mental She has suffered from a mental disorders. Here is one example of disorder. her experience. She said that when she was mentally disturbed, a small Informant 2 (Yuli). From event could so absorb his attention interviews held on Yuli, it was (the phrase he uses is too deep in revealed that she had twice failed to thinking of something). So deep that foster her household. Her first the falling leaves she noticed marriage broke up because she carefully, picked it up slowly, while claimed to be unloved by her finding out where the origin of the husband. In her first marriage, Yuli object. On another occasion, she worked, her husband did not. When said, "The neighbors came with the they are blessed with a child, she intention of visiting her. Instead of asks her husband for a job. Instead accepting the neighbors. She calls of looking for a job, her husband just them dogs and pigs. And she does abandoned her. After some time not know why she saw any of her widowed, she finally remarried. neighbors that look to her like a dog They are gifted a child but her and a pig. " husband has not get a job. Once again she had to fight alone to 96

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

support her family. One day her also claimed to diligently study and husband said goodbye to go find a practice the science of super power job. For months she waited for her or the science of supernatural husband as she struggled to live and powers while hoping to be able to nurture her child by herself, but no become a magic as he sees in soap news from her husband. The operas. He professes to learn and situation lasted for about two years. practice them all by himself without Because it was not able to bear the the guidance of a competent teacher. burden of prolonged distress is Therefore he often tries to himself finally she had mental disorder. what he learns. Even mixed up Informant 3 (Sangidun) between the science of religion and At first he was a student is living in the science of supernatural powers a dorm to study religion. As a he did without him realize the bad student, he has many opportunities effects. From his efforts to mix up to interact with various teachings the various teachings and the flow of and streams. In addition to getting both religious knowledge and the the teachings of his teachers he also science of the supernatural powers, studied his own various sciences he then became confused himself. from books that are available and And finally he suffered a mental accessible to young people in the disorder Islamic boarding school where he lives. One of the teachings and Informant 4 (Irwan). streams which he then practiced was According to his confession, Irwan's Sufism. In fact he admitted to parents are poor. Since childhood he practicing it openly and did not often watched his parents quarrel. hesitate to criticize and fight what he Even Irwan must accept the fact that realized evil. Even with that he has his parents divorced. The burden of to deal with religious figures and distress that overwhelms it does not crowds. It is not surprising that from stop there. Even worse when Mount his behavior he claimed to have Merapi erupted. The incident caused triggered clashes between Islamic Irwan and his family to lose home boarding school, even he had because of volcanic ash. The suffered a bruise because of being situation forces him to live in a hut beaten by their neighboring while struggling to survive by being students. In addition to diligently a scavenger. Unable to bear the studying and practicing the burden of prolonged distress, he teachings that he learned himself, he 97

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

finally suffered from a mental knows the lottery that will come out disorder. and of course He will help him to tell the number. After all he is the father Informant 5 (Indarti) Indarti of the family who need money for is a housewife. When the researcher the needs of everyday family life. In then came across her home for an fact, after conducting his business interview, the researcher knew she every night for weeks, none of his was a young mother with two small dark numbers wins. The money he children. When she was mentally was looking for with painstaking disturbed, her husband was still ends with no results. That fact working in Papua, so she only lived confuses him. The more he thinks of with her three children. From the the fact that the more overwhelming interview revealed that, she the confusion becomes. As he experienced the trouble started from deepens in thinking about the reality news that she read on Facebook he is finally no longer able to control about her husband. From news read his own thoughts. He has suffered on Facebook, she concludes that her from a mental disorder. husband is already having an affair and is married to another woman in 2. Discussion Papua. Because she was constantly Causes of mental disorders. Of the thinking about it for months, she six people who had experienced the finally suffered severe distress and disorder observed and conducted in- eventually suffered a mental depth interviews, it can be explained disorder. When he know that his that they are experiencing mental wife suffered from a mental disorders caused by: disorder, her husband decided to (1) The pathogenic family return from Papua and bring his wife structure. Coleman (1984), once to the Yayasan Dzikrul Ghofilin for treatment. pointed out one of the factors that interfere with the development of Informant 6. (Mr. Sudianto). personality caused by a pathogenic Based on the results of interviews family structure (Suprapti & conducted, it is known that Sudianto Markam, 2003). The pathogenic suffered mental disorders because family structure will give birth to a he uses the holy verses of the Qur'an less healthy pattern of to get the lottery. The business he communication and then there is a does every night for weeks. pattern of behavioral disorders in According to him his efforts were some members. There are four driven by the belief that God is family structures that are vulnerable Omniscient and Good. Surely He 98

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

to disruption to its members: First, will undoubtedly interfere with child the family is unable to cope with development (Nevid, Jeffrey S., et everyday problems. Family's al., 2005) inability to overcome daily Of the six informants problems can be caused by various interviewed, there were three people things such as not having enough living or at least living in a resources or parents not having pathogenic family structure. First is enough knowledge and skills. Yuli. She became sufferer mental Second, the family is less well- disorder because it has twice failed matched, where frequent quarrels to build a household. Her first will make the home atmosphere very marriage broke up because she uncomfortable. Watching a parent claimed to be unloved by her quarrel at any time will result in the husband. She claimed not to be child sharing the tension and anxiety supported by her husband. Yuli while at home. But away from home work that time, her husband doesn't. he would still be haunted by the When they are blessed with a child, experience he had seen in his home. she asks her husband for a job. Third, antisocial families, are Instead of looking for a job, her families that embrace values that husband just abandoned her. After conflict with the wider community. some time widowed, she finally Antisocial family attitudes and remarried. Until they are gifted a behaviors appear in the attitude and child of her husband has not also get behavior of ignorance with all the a job. Once again he had to fight rules and laws and often violate alone to support his family. One day existing rules and laws. Children her husband said goodbye to go find born and raised in antisocial families a job. For months she waited for her experience susceptibility to husband as she struggled to live and developmental disorders. In addition nurture her child by herself, but no to experiencing confusion in social news. The situation lasted for about interaction, can also experience two years. Being unable to bear the ostracism or even rejection precisely burden of the prolonged distress, she because of inability in socializing. finally became suffered mental Fourth, the family is divided, disorder. The second is Irwan. namely the family in which the According to his confession, his father and mother separated because parents are poor. He often watched of divorce, the father or mother has his parents quarrel. Even then she two or more couples. This situation has to accept the fact that her parents 99

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

are divorced. The situation is getting undergo various changes when worse when Mount Merapi erupts. under stress. This change prepares He lost his home because it was hit the body to deal with threats in the by volcanic ash. That fact forces him same way as our evolutionary to be a scavenger. Unable to bear the ancestors prepare when confronted burden of heavy distress, he finally with a life-threatening situation, suffered from a mental disorder. such as suddenly encountering a Third is Indarti a housewife. When beast. The body is prepared to the researcher came across her home survive or escape from threats. Here for an interview, the researcher are some changes when the body is knew she was a young mother with hit by stress: enlarged pupils in order two small children. When she was to see sharper, sharper hearing in mentally disturbed, her husband was order to hear more clearly, heart rate still working in Papua, so she only and blood pressure increase to bring lived with her three children. From blood flow to the feet and hands, the interview revealed that, she breathing fast and shallow filling the became suffered from a mental body to give maximum oxygen in disorder started from news that she the blood and prepare for explosive read on Facebook about her body movements, sweat out to cool husband. From news she read on the body. There are also chemical Facebook, she concludes that her changes of the body such as husband is already having an affair carbohydrates and fats released into and is married to another woman in the blood for basic fuel, renin, Papua. Because he was constantly angiotensin, norepinephirine, and thinking about it for months he nitric oxide trigger enlarged blood finally had a great deal of distress vessel cavity for food supply to and suffered from a mental disorder. muscles, contraction of blood That's when her husband decided to vessels in the skin to protect the return from Papua and took his wife body from bleeding when there is an to the Yayasan Dzikrul Ghofilin for increased wound of platelet count in treatment. the blood to prepare for blood clots (2) Distress. According to in the event of injury (Silalahi, Cannon (1920) stress is a 2006). physiological response to emotional Unfortunately, stress arising uplift and emphasizes the adaptive from certain difficulties, difficulties function of the reaction to face or and life pressures, will also trigger escape from stress. Our bodies the body to react like a threatening 100

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

body. If it continues for long periods Losing the house was swept away by of time, then the stress that had a the eruption of Mount Merapi. positive aim for self-safety can Survive by being a scavenger. The actually turn into a disease both fourth is Indarti. She can not bear the physical and psychological. burden of distress because she thinks Prolonged weight stress is what is her husband is having an affair with called distress. It should be realized another woman. that the human nervous system is not (3) Religion. Karl Marx (1859) designed to be in constant distress once said that Die Religion ... ist das for days. Because if that happens it Opium des Volkes (religion is the will appear a lot of phenomena on opium of society). His statement the body such as diarrhea, difficulty was actually more of a criticism of concentration, decreased appetite, the infidelity of political power and irritability, insomnia, mood swings, the church of his day. But in daydreams increased, insensitivity everyday life religion is not just as to others and low self esteem an opiate, it can even be used for (Arden, 2006) anything. Some make it a place of Of the six informants escape and take refuge from the interviewed, four of them suffered difficulties and hardships of life, and severe distress. Although the four let go of the responsibility of facing persons face different stressors, they the reality of this life, but hopefully all experience severe distress. Ms. (if not forcefully) God helps. Some Utiyah experiencing severe distress use it as a means of achieving because her parents went bankrupt personal ambition. The gap in and witnessed her brother religion which, if not properly (Sangidun) who suffered mental understood, can become opium is disorders being put in the stocks. the belief that God is Omnipotent, Because it was not able to bear the Omniscient, Good, Tremendous, burden of heavy distress finally she etc. was mentally disorder. While Yuli Interview with Mr. Sudianto, suffered heavy distress because her an informant said that he originally husband left behind and had to used the holy verses of the Quran to struggle to live with her son. Irwan get a lottery every night for weeks. is different. He suffered mentally According to him, his efforts were disorder with more stressors. His driven by the belief that God is family is poor. He often watched his Omniscient and Good. Surely He parents quarrel, then divorced. knows the lottery that will come out 101

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

and of course He will help him to tell the number. After all he is the father of the family who need money for 2. The meaning behind the the needs of everyday family life. In behavior of people with mental fact, after making his effort every disorders. night for weeks, none of his numbers (1) Their words and actions are not wins. The money he was looking for theirs. Based on the results of with painstaking ends with no the interview note that the results. That fact confuses him. The behavior of people who more he thinks of the facts that experience mental disorders is overwhelm him the more confused not entirely their own he becomes. As he deepens the behavior. Why? Because they thought of the reality he is no longer behave only following orders able to control his own thoughts. or invitations they hear in their Eventually he has a mental disorder. own minds. Even three of the The same thing was done by informants claimed they could the third informant (Sangidun). He no longer hold their mouths to studied and practiced Sufism. speak. The words that come Sufism or Sufism is a science that out of their mouths, just come teaches how to purify the soul and out, without them able to clarify the mind in the step of control it. In other words they controlling and directing the are no longer able to control behavior of everyday life in order to their thoughts and behavior. obtain an eternal happiness. Sufism Thus it is not so difficult to was originally a zuhud movement understand why some people (away from the world) in Islam, and with mental disorders can keep in its development gave birth to a walking and walking without tradition of mysticism which later their caring already walking in appeared in various streams in the the right direction or not. Sufi (Ali, 2005). Unfortunately he Including their speech is mixed up the science of religion illogical. with the science of supernatural (2) They like to talk for which made him confused and themselves. When observed disrupt his mind and finally made closely, it would seem that one him lose control of his own thoughts of the behaviors of a mental and eventually he has a mental disorder is to speak for disorder. themselves. Based on the 102

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

results of the interviews they absorb her attention (the term say that their words are really a informants use is too deep to reaction to what they see (read: think of something). So deep hallucinations) and that the falling leaves he conversations with the sounds noticed carefully and picked it they hear. They say hear voices up very slowly while looking in their ears without knowing up from where the fall. Mrs. where (or perhaps without Utiyah said it was done by them caring) where it came people with mental disorders from. But they answer or react because they very deep to think to the voices they hear. something. So deep that they (3) Their behavior usually changes seem to be absorbed by what rapidly, but between behaviors they think. So it is not with other behaviors are often surprising that daydreams of opposite. The results of the people with mental disorders meeting between Mrs. Utiyah are generally longer (cf. Arden, as the therapist and manager of 2006) the Yayasan Dzikrul Ghofilin (5) They claim to be able to in May 2018, said that at the communicate with animals. time of arriving at Yayasan When still experiencing mental Dzikrul Ghofilin Yuli included disorders, Mrs. Utiyah claimed a malignant patient. He to be able to communicate with shouted, not long after he chickens. Strangely, the laughed, not how long he even chicken seems to know what is cried again. When said by Mrs. Utiyah. Therefore interviewing Yuli, she says it is not surprising to see that her behavior only follows mental disorders talking to what she feels inside her. It animals or plants, because appears that the behavior is mentally disorders think they based and driven by a rapidly can do so. changing emotional (6) What do they see? When atmosphere (cf. Arden, 2006) Sangidun and also Mrs. Utiyah (4) They understand and react to were still mentally disorder, events differently. In one of the some of the neighbors came interviews, Mrs. Utiyah said with the intention of visiting. that when she was mentally But they call them dog, pigs, disorder, a small event could so etc. Why do they do that? They 103

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

claim to see the neighbors look of Mrs. Utiyah. When one of her like the kind of animal they call brother found out that Mrs. Utiyah it. When asked if they did it had already accommodated one of was evil. They say they know, the neighbors of the mental disorder but they claim they can not in her house, he beaten Mrs. Utiyah. control their mouths to speak. At one time the mental (7) They also have the same disorder who was housed in her expectations as normal human house was dumping her feces in the beings. They need people who room, rubbed on the floor, smeared are willing to accept them for it on the wall and wiped her head, what they are instead of Mrs. Utiyah cleaned and bathed the turning away, laughing, sufferer witnessed by her husband mocking, abandoning, let and her children. After done it Mrs. alone locking them up. That is, Utiyah got up and said to her when they speak or behave husband and her children "If I still differently, they hope to be suffered from a mental disorders, accepted and accepted as they you will do this to me. Therefore, are. which one do you choose, we accommodate and treat mental 3. Handling and treatment of disorders in our homes or I still people with mental disorders at suffered from a mental disorders? the Yayasan Dzikurul Ghofilin. "Hearing that, her husband and her It is undeniable that the foundation children cry. Since then her family of Yayasan Dzikurul Ghofilin, no longer prohibits Mrs. Utiyah to because the own experience of Mrs. accommodate and care for people Utiyah with her three younger with mental disorders at home. Even brother had became suffered from a they all helped take care of mental mental disorder. She said that when disorders. It was happened in 2003. she realized she was recovering, From that time Mrs. Utiyah always Erorejo elementary school teacher open to receive and accommodate expressed her intentions to her the mental disorder whose coming to husband and her children, to her house. When this research was accommodate and care for people held, the number of mental disorders with mental disorders in her home, who were accommodated and they all rejected the intention of the treated by Mrs. Utiyah in her house Mrs. Utiyah. Her brothers did not was 150 people. allow when they knew the intention 104

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

According to her confession everything in that place. So the care of the sufferer of mental when they arrived at the disorders is able to do first of all not Yayasan Dzikrul Ghofilin because of her strength but because they were cleansed first. of God's own power that helps her. Then removed without She said: "There is no way I can do being handcuffed. Unless this if it is not for the strength and the patient is still malignant help of God". Secondly, because she and will harm himself and herself had a mental disorder so she others. admitted to knowing a lot about (2) Malignant and rebellious what they needed and how to deal patients are subdued. They with them. Although initially are made to feel weak. For rejected, but in the end the whole that purpose Mrs. Utiyah family support and help her. Fourth, stepped on or pretended to she was so convinced of God's help. threaten her. If the patient Just to be known, she does not fix is shouting loudly, Mrs. costs for patients who enter. They Utiyah will shout even pay according to their ability. Even louder while threatening some patients do not pay. She also her. does not use drugs to cure her (3) Being tired by being patients. confronted with what is Here are some forms of feared. therapy performed by Mrs. Utiyah (4) Patients are massaged. If revealed in the interview and found there are patients who do in the observation. not want to be massaged, (1) Newly admitted patients. It Mrs. Utiyah who turns in must be admitted that for a massage. almost all people with (5) While massaged, Mrs. mental disorders are not Utiyah began to slowly treated as human beings. establish communication. Public facts about people When the communication with mental disorders: starts, Mrs. Utiyah begins shabby, dirty, no bath, to insert words that can tattered clothes, or even no give them hope and clothes, the food is not encouragement to heal. healthy, if prisoner’s (6) Socializing. Patients in the stocks, it means they do Yayasan Dzikrul Ghofilin 105

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

are allowed to interact with known that the cause of each other. For example them is disturbed due to the playing ball together. conflicts of some Unless of course patients problems. are still malignant and will 2. People with mental harm other patients. disorders do not occur (7) Invited to learn self- instantaneously. Disorders control. For example those arise in the patient through whose inclinations are the process and in a constantly talking are relatively long time invited to be silent. 3. Mental disorders are no Conversely those who longer able to control their remain silent, invited to behavior as a result of their speak. inability to control their (8) Invited to express thoughts and moods. themselves through singing 4. Due to the cause of diverse and or dancing. mental disorders and (9) Patients are invited to dhikr singular in each patient, it (repeatedly reciting God's is easy to understand if name) handling and therapy (10) Patients are invited to take performed by Mrs. Utiyah responsibility for to the patients with many themselves or others. mental disorders and varied Patients began to heal are 5. Therapy and restoration of invited to learn to health to the sufferer never sweeping, washing, lasted instantaneously. It bathing and showering his always takes a relatively friend or help Cook the rice long process and time. and side dishes for his 6. Uniqueness of therapy friends performed by Mrs. Utiyah is without the use of E. Conclusions tranquilizers or sleeping Based on all previous descriptions, it pills. From the accounts of can be concluded that, the patients they 1. The cause of mental interviewed they all disorder is not singular. admitted they began to From the informants it is sleep more soundly after 106

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

going through a series of Psikiatri dan Psikologi. therapies given by Mrs. Jakarta: Fakultas Kedokteran Utiyah. So through a series Universitas Indonesia, 2002. of therapies, patients [9] Kaplan & Sadock, 1997. become tired and make Sinopsis Psikiatri Ilmu them naturally fall asleep Pengetahuan Perilaku Psikiatri Klinis. Jakarta: Bina by themselves. Aksara.

[10] Kemenkes RI. 2013. Riset Kesehatan Dasar. Jakarta : References Kemenkes RI. [1] Ali, Yunasril. 2005. Pilar- [11] Magnis-Suseno, F. 2003. pilar Tasawuf. Jakarta: Kalam Mulia Pemikiran Karl Marx. [2] Arden, John B. 2006. Bekerja Jakarta: Gramedia Tanpa Stress. Jakarta: PT Bhuana [12] Maramis, W.F. (2010). Ilmu Ilmu Populer. kedokteran jiwa. Jakarta: [3] Baihaqi. 2005. Psikiatri: Erlangga Universitas Press. Konsep dasar dan gangguan jiwa . [13] Nevid, Jeffrey S., dkk. 2005. Bandung : Refika Aditama. Psikologi Abnormal. Jakarta: [4] Budiman. 2010. Jumlah Gramedia Gangguan Jiwa. [14] Puslitbang Depkes. 2007. http://www.suarabandung.co Gangguan Jiwa. Diperoleh m. Diperolah pada tanggal 23 pada tanggal 23 Juni 2018 Juni 2018. dari: [5] Depkes RI. 2010. Buku http://www.LitbangDepkes.c pedoman pelayanan o.id kesehatan jiwa di fasilitas [15] Silalahi, Bennett. 2006. kesehatan dasar. Jakarta : Ergonomi: sebagai asas Depkes RI manajemen keselamatan dan [6] Dharmono. 2007. Diabetes kesehatan kerja. Jakarta: Melitus pada pasien Sekolah Tinggi Ilmu Gangguan jiwa. Semarang : Manajemen LPMI Cv Agung Semarang. [16] Stuart, G.W & Sundeen. [7] Hawari, d., 1997. Al Qur’an 2009. Principles and Ilmu Kedokteran Jiwa dan Practice of Psychiatric Kesehatan Jiwa. Nursing. St. Louis: Mosby. Yogyakarta: P.T. Dana [17] Sudiarja, A. dkk. 2006. Bhakti Primayasa, Karya Lengkap Driyarkara. [8] ______. 2002. Dimensi Jakarta: Gramedia Religi dalam Praktek 107

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

[18] Suprapti & Markam. 2008. [19] Yosep, Iyus. 2014. Pengantar Psikologi Klinis. Keperawatan jiwa. Bandung Jakarta: Universitas : Refika Aditam Indonesia - Press

108

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

TREATMENT PATTERN FOR PATIENT OF MENTAL ILLNESS IN DZIKRUR GHOFILIN FOUNDATION WONOSOBO

Agustinus Rustanta TARAKANITA School of Communication and Secretarial Studies [email protected]

Abstract

Treatment for mental illness patients at Dzikrur Ghifilin Foundation is very unique. The nurses are all volunteers and all of them were recovered from mental illness. One the uniqueness is that the volunteers do not give the patients some medicine. They only develop interpersonal relationship. Intensive communication leads them to mental health. Their way of treating patients were based on their experience of avoiding medicine. Their experience is the best medicine for patients. The most important thing is that there is trust. The volunteers believe that they can help the patients, and the patients believe that they can be recovered by the help of those who had been recovered. Data were collected form informants that determined by purposive sampling technique. There four volunteers and four patients recovered from mental illness. Based on the observation, there are some steps completed to take care of the patients: introduction, identification, exploitation, and termination.

Keywords: Communication, Mental illness, Identification, Exploitation, Termination.

A. Introduction theoretical orientation (Oltmanns & There are kinds of approaches Emery, 2012). to treat a person with mental illness. First, biological therapies see It depends on which theoretical mental illness as physical illness. orientation; biological, The therapist would focus on psychodynamic, cognitive making diagnosis and give behavioral and humanistic medication to recover from such physical illness. The treatment will

109

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

concentrate on symptom process of alternatively treating Alleviation, reducing the people with mental illness. dysfunctional symptoms of a disorder. Second, a psychodynamic B. Theoretical Framework therapist would concentrate on the Hildegard Peplau (1957) unconscious motivations or introduced a psychodynamic conflicts that lie behind nursing theory. This theory can be psychological difficulties. To used to analyze the phenomenon recover from illness, a patient happening at Dzikrur Ghofilin should come to share the psycho- Foundation; that is treating clients analyst’s understanding of the of mental illness. This theory is conflicts. Third, the cognitive- influenced by the interpersonal behavior therapist would focus on relationship which might have cognitive and behavioral pattern. significant therapeutic interpersonal Cognitive-behavior therapy process. Peplau defined its nursing encourages collaborative therapist- process as psychodynamic client relationships. Fourth, a treatment. It is to comprehend humanistic therapist would focus on someone’s behavior in identifying emotional awareness. Therapist- his/her problems and to apply client relationship is seen as the human right principles with regards method for encouraging change. In to matters coming up from his/her humanistic therapy, the relationship experience. is the treatment itself. This theory focused on In short, treatment of a person individual and on the process that with mental illness is developing. It result in relationship between a has its own characteristics and nurse and clients. Based on the uniqueness. There are state and theory, patient is a person with her private institutions that focus of needs of feeling. Treatment is an mental illness treatment, including interpersonal and therapeutic one of them is effort to take care of process. The objective of the the patients with mental illness in treatment is to educate patients and Wonosobo, Central Java. The his/her family to help clients to question is which approach is reach his/her maturity of his/her implemented in the operation to psychology. That’s why a nurse recover from mental illness. The tries hard to develop productive purpose of this research is to relationship between a nurse or answer the research question of health professional. A nurse or “How do volunteers in Wonosobo professional functions as a treat the mental illness patients?” counselor or even a parent. This research focused on the

110

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

The concept of theory of 1950 mental illness is approached nursing is about the ability to as ‘the other’. Mental illness is comprehend self and others. It is genetic disorder. Some treatments believed that the relationship such as surgery, water therapy, cold between persons cover (1) patient, therapy were implemented. After (2) nurse/health professional, (3) 1950, mental illness is approached anxiety disorder, and (4) as neurotransmitter disturbance. interpersonal processes. Then, it was invented chemical Interpersonal process means resolution. The first antipsychotic is interpersonal relationship between a chlorpromazine. nurse or health professional and the Melisa et al (2017) did a patient where a nurse is research titled “The analysis of transforming energy in four levels. nurse’s therapeutic communication Peplau (1997: 163) identified four to cure patients with mental illness steps (1) orientation, (2) at Mental Public Health in Aceh”. exploitation, (4) resolution. Every The research objective is to step is completing one another as a describe the implementation of process of overcoming health therapeutic communication toward problems. the recovery of patients especially those with hallucination. This research is using psychodynamic C. Previous Study nursing theory by Heldegard There have been some Peplau. It is a qualitative research researches about the treatment of where data were collected through people with mental illness. The semi structure interview, non- researchers already included the participant observation, and attitude and behavior of health documentation. The number of professionals. One of them is informants is determined by using Corrigan (2007) who mentioned purposive sampling technique. some principles of treatment such There are four informants chosen to as self-determination, attention to be the persons who are able to give consumer’s personal goals and information for this research. The preferences, real-world focus, focus research resulting that therapeutic on strength, and skill training. communication implemented in the There are changes in treating Mental Health Hospital is people with mental illness (Slade, constructed from four steps; pre- 2015). In 1750-1900, mental illness interaction, orientation, working, was seen as illness. Medical and termination. Verbal and non approach was implemented to cure verbal communication is physical illness. Then, in 1900-

111

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

implemented during the research, participatory observation, communication processes. and interview. Observation is done Alini (2014) found out that the using the five senses where as objective of the research is to see participatory observation is getting the relationship between the nurse data through real participation in knowledge about therapeutic the world of the subjects learned communication and the application (Fetterman, 2010: 37). Woodside of it to the inpatient in Riau (2010) looked at it as direct Province in 2014. It is a survey information from the experience of research with cross sectional the researcher. The research was approach. Samples are 62 persons. done in March-December 2017 in Data were collected through Wonosobo, Central Jawa, distributing questionnaires and it is Indonesia. There are 4 informants analyzed by univariate and who have been recovered from bivariate. The result showed that mental illness and 4 informants are there is no positive and significant volunteers who take care of the relationship between the patients. implementation of therapeutic communication and the knowledge E. Findings of therapeutic communication of It is to point out that Dzikrur the nurse with α= 0.8. Ghofilin is the name of the institution where hundreds of mental illness patients receive D. Research Method treatment. It was a voluntary action Interpretive paradigm is from ordinary persons. It has been implemented to see the actual operating since 2003. In 2013 the phenomenon. It is assumed that government facilitated this every individual is searching to find voluntary action and it became a the reality of the world where foundation in 2013. There are four she/he lives (Creswell, 2009:8) and volunteers working for this (Anshori, 2017: 246). Reality is organization. They are brothers and constructed or made. Human beings a sister. They all had been and the society are the products of recovered from mental illness. They dialog, dynamic and plural. It is a treat some patients of mental illness descriptive research. The objective in their home until now. There have is to develop a concept and to been 150 patients here now. collect facts (Bajari, 2015). The There is nothing special can researcher looks at the object as be seen in this house. It is just a big something which is active. Data house but there are hundreds of were collected through field persons are living in it. The

112

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

volunteers treat them day by day document of each patient such as starting from cleaning their bodies, his/her medical records and so on. giving them clothes, shelter, and There is no record about the food. They can live and socialize patient’s history of treatment and with other patients freely because medication. The patient needs only they are in an open house. The write down his identity. There is no house is not divided into small book where people can write their rooms. They can talk, sleep, eat, personal data. Everything is just and socialize easily and freely. informed and received orally. Looking at the way the Since it is a private and volunteers work, it seems there is personal enthusiasm, there is no nothing special. Everyone in this receptionist, no nurse or doctor, house is treated as a human. They psychologist, therapist, nutritionist, just take care of them like taking and mention some. The volunteers care of their own family members. are just ordinary persons. They are In general, mental illness sufferers from the same family. The oldest is are isolated, ignored, and neglected. a woman. She is an elementary Here, in this house, the patients are school teacher. The other three are happy. They are accepted as human men. There are two persons beings. helping them (volunteers) to cook When observing closer, it and to wash the patients’ clothes seems that the volunteers work everyday. systematically. It is started with There is no activity as we can introduction, followed by find in a big hospital. It is rarely identification of detail information seen that the family members or about the patient, exploitation, and relatives or friends are coming to the last one is termination where visit and meet the patient. It is just patient is ready to go back to an ordinary house in the village. It his/her family (Peplau, 1997). seems very quiet, silent, and calm. Since the volunteers are not It seems unbelievable that there are doctors or nurses of health hundreds of patients are in side. professionals, the first phase is just They are struggling to recover. an initial meeting with the family or When looking at the way they the patient him/herself. It is not the treat the patients, there are patterns same as first inspection in a clinic that can be seen. Pattern means that or hospital where a nurse will check it becomes a habit. It is the same the blood pressure, heart beats, and from one patient to other patients. It other physical problems. They do is started with initiation and ended not take notes of the symptoms, or by termination where the patients other indications. There is no are recovered and they are ready to

113

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

go home. The following are steps of 2. Adaptation/identification activities found in the foundation. Phase After they know each other, 1. Introduction Phase the chairwoman of the foundation In this phase, patient is usually asks some information about the coming together with his/her patient. The questions are asking family. It is usually initiated by the causes of mental illness, the telephone conversation with the symptoms, the abnormal behavior owner or the chairwoman of the when at home, the treatment given, foundation though sometimes they the length of the mental illness, and come without any appointment how they take care of him/her before. People know the before including the names or other information about the existence of mental illness clinic they have treatment for mental illness by visited. Sometimes, she (the searching on internet. Some of them chairwoman) of the foundation know it from their neighborhood. talks to the client. Some clients are The families visit the Dzikrur happy to talk but some are not. In Ghofilin Foundation with a hope. this simple conversation, the They hope that they can ask for chairwoman gets some initial help to take care of one of the information about the patient. family member who gets mental It is rarely seen that the patient illness. When visiting the is rejected. A sheet of paper foundation, there are a number of consisting a statement of the family people. As other initial meeting, is given to fill in and sign. It is just they introduce themselves. They a simple declaration, containing the mention their names, addresses, name of the family and the name of mentioning how they get the the patient, the address and phone information about this location, and number. Then, the main therapist they also deliver the purpose of explains the way how to give their visit. They want to know more treatment, the responsibility of the about the foundation and the family during the treatment and the requirements for registering a new length of the initial treatment. It is patient, and the fee for treatment. It two months for the volunteers to is just a simple conversation work with the patient. If it is a between family. There is no significant changes, then the registration form to fill in. There is treatment will be continued but if no initial diagnose. there is no change, she/he will be send back to the family. In some cases, the patient is rejected after two months treatment

114

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

processes. The problem is that the introduce themselves and they are family cannot afford to receive willing to talk to him/her. He/she him/her. The reason is because the feels that there are people who can family does not have the source to accept him/her. He/she feels take care of him/her. In other case, different. He/she is isolated and is it is difficult to contact the family. tied up his/her legs so that he/she No telephone number presented on cannot go anywhere. He/she has to the letter is active. It these two stay in a small, dirty, and far away cases, the patient will stay in the from the family or the society. In foundation for a long time even this house, he/she can meet other forever. There is no limit of time. people. According to the There is no visit and no attention volunteers, it is one of the therapies. from the family and there is no They are human and they have to contribution from the family. There be with other human beings. They is no money from the family. They need to socialize. They to be stay there until his/her death. inclusive. They have to be There is no specific amount of humanized in order to come back to money the family should spend for be a human being. the treatment. They are free to donate the money to the foundation. 3. Exploitation Phase But if the family has some money, When the process of they may give more to the identification is over, the patient foundation. It is not for the should be doing the next steps. It is volunteers but for the patients. The the exploitation stage. Based on the volunteers are not given salary. observation, there are some They work for free. They not only techniques of therapeutic work for free but they also donate communication but they are not in some resources including their own order or stages. First, socialization. money to take care of hundreds of In this phase, the new patient patients as they do not have should meet old ones. He/she will permanent donators or sponsors. see a lot of persons with the same One of the volunteers will take fate. He will be exposed to many the new patient to a large place patients. They will greet him/her. where other mental illness stay in. They will ask him/her name and He is not isolated in a special room. other ordinary simple introduction. He/she is not chained. He/she is He/she will talk to the others. This free to meet other patients. He is stage is giving new experience for free to do anything. He/she is the new patient as accepted, surprised when other patients are included, and cared form others. It approaching him/her. They is something different from

115

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

exclusiveness, isolation, and to open up his/her mind. He/she can violation, or even dehumanization. share his/her problems with the Second, physical cleanliness. volunteers. In general, persons with mental Fifth sleep. The volunteers say illness would be very dirty with that sleep disorder will result to long sticky hair, long black dirty mental illness. Several patients nails, long beard (for man), muddy have got the same experience. They skin, and incomplete clothes. A got difficulties to sleep in several therapeutic action in done. If the days or weeks. Some of them do patient is still able to clean not sleep because keeping awake is him/herself, nobody will help one of the requirements for getting him/her. If he/she is not able to supernatural power. When someone clean his/her body him/herself is not able to sleep, he/she will because of the age, physical experience hallucination and other disorder or serious illness, the physical and mental disturbance. volunteers will help him/her take a When the problem is on the sleep bath and change his/her clothes. disorder, volunteers force him/her Besides, other patients will be to take bath. Taking a bath will asked to help those who are not make his/her body fresher, calmer, stable yet. Cleaning his/her body and more convenient. Then, he/she will effect on his/her convenience. is able to sleep. Sleep can be useful Third, conquering. Not all to force hallucination, whispers, patients are ‘tame’. Some patients and anxiety away from him/her. are ‘wild’, destructive and Sixth, drug addiction or dangerous for other patients. If the medicine addiction. According to patient is dangerous, he/she is the volunteers, one of the causes of chained or put him /her in a special mental illness is medicine usage. room. The purpose is to let him/her Patients from Mental Health be calm and ‘tame’. When she/he is Hospitals usually consume calm, he will be released and get medicine to sleep. If they don’t together with others. consume medicine, he/she feels Fourth, suggestion. Some anxious and he/she cannot sleep. patients are mentally ill with When a person with mental illness different causes. If they experience is treated in the hospital, a stressful life such as anxiety or biological model of treatment is depression, small conversation or applied. The patient should take unstructured conversation is enough some medicine to recover. It is very (Lambert & Bergin, 1994 in contradictory with the model of Oltmanns & Emery, 2012: 64). treatment done by the volunteers. Conversation with patient is useful The patient should be free from

116

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

medicine. He/she should sleep F. Discussion naturally. Natural sleep will effect The way how volunteers at on good physical and mental health. Dzikrur Ghofilin Foundation treat The last is zikir (pray). Zikir is the patients is very unique. They do saying a word or a phrase over and not use modern and sophisticated over again. This is to help patient medical equipment. They only give concentrate to the God. At least the the patients simple treatments such patient has something to do. as take a bath, sleep, and so on, but Anybody who is closed to God will hundreds of patients have been be recovered from any kinds of recovered from any kinds causes of illness including mental illness. mental illnesses. It is indicating that This activity is very simple but it the treatment is successful. There gives positive effect to the patients. are some factors influencing the recovery of patients. One of them is 4. Socialization or termination the location. It is situated in a Phase remote are. The atmosphere is still The destination of the trip of natural. The panorama is very medication or treatment is wellness. attractive as everything looks green When a patient is recovered from because the house is surrounded by any kinds of illnesses, he/she will trees and rice field. This situation be back to his/her family or the can make weather cool enough. The society and so is the patient of situation is so calm, it is not noisy. mental illness. No matter how long It is so convenient to take a rest or the treatment takes place, those to have some treatments. patients who are hopeful and lucky The other uniqueness is on the will be recovered from mental volunteers. They are not doctors, illness. There are four criteria special nurses or health indicating that the patient is ready professionals. They are just to go home. First, he/she is able to ordinary villagers who have been take care of his/her own life, recovered from mental illness. They adaptable with the environment, have an experience of being independent (he is responsible to mentally ill. They know how it earn a living by him/herself), and is feels. Their lives are dedicated to able to communicate effectively. take care of persons with mental When a patient can show these for illness. They are persons who have criteria, he/she deserves to be back the same experience as the patients. home. Deegan (1988) called it as peer support. Peers who have the same experience give positive impact and

117

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

it can change the way the patients procedures. Placebo effect is to think. Stotland (2008: 53) called entertain and to calm down the them certified peer specialists is a patients. recovery-based strategy with Looking back to the way the documented success in promoting volunteers take care of the patients, successful illness self-management. there is no special treatment. So far, Peer specialist use the power of there are two activities which are peers to support, encourage, and contradictory with that of clinical model recovery from mental illness treatment. First, there are books and in ways specific to the needs of journals said that mental illness each individual from the causes sleep disorders (Ahmadi et perspective of someone who has al, 2010; Godbout, 2010; Holmes & been there. Peer specialist is Corrigan, 1995). In order to sleep, described as a beacon of hope and the patients should be given some encouragement to people living medicine. On the other hand, with mental illness. Peers volunteers have different view of specialists know how it feels to be sleep disorder. Before having some hopeless and helpless but also treatments, patients should be free knows it is possible with treatment from medicine first. The body and hard work, to recover and should be free from the influence of flourish. Peer specialist works with the medicine. When the patients other consumers to cultivate their still consume medicine, they might ability to make independent choices sleep but they do not feel better. and gain information and They said that consuming medicine community support to achieve their gives them negative impact. They goal. feel powerless and dizzy. The way of thinking not only The second one, patients with gives positive effect but also mental illness are not isolated and negative impact (Benson, 2000: chained. All patients are free to 18). Positive thinking might build socialize, to meet and to talk to trust. Trust might cause positive others including the volunteers. effect to physical and mental health. They are not isolated in a special The more positive the way he/she room with his/her legs are tied up. thinks, the better the health is. In It seems that the volunteers are medical term, the positive thinking really sure that they will not be is called placebo effect. Placebo frightening. means ‘I will entertain’, first found by Henry Beecher in 1955. Today G. Conclusion this term refers to any kinds of There are hospitals for person medicine or inactive and curative with mental illness but they are still

118

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

limited. Having treatment in Tentang Komunikasi hospital is expensive for people Terapeutik Dengan from low economy community but Penerapan Komunikasi the number of people with mental Terapeutik Pada Pasien Di illness are increasing. Because of Ruang Rawat Inap Rumah this reason, alternative treatment Sakit Jiwa Tampan Provinsi can be found anywhere. Aside from Riau Tahun 2014. Jurnal the fee which is affordable, the Keperawatan STIKes treatment is sometimes giving Tuanku Tambusai Riau Vol positive hope. Hospital and 5, ed 2, halaman 1-9. alternative private treatment have [3] Astuti, Wening Marsudi, different way of giving treatment. Made Sumarwati, & Tulus Doctors in a hospital will see a Seyiono. 2010. Pengaruh person with mental illness as Terapi Kognitif physical diseases. The best way of Restrukturisasi terhadap treatment if eliminating the Penurunan Skor Depresi diseases. On the other hand, pada Pasien Gangguan Jiwa. alternative treatment does not need Jurnal Keperawatan medicine as most patients are not Soedirman Vol. 5, No 3 economically established. What halaman 164-173. more is that the therapists do not [4] Anshori, Dadang S. 2017. look at mental illness as physical Etnografi Komunikasi: disease. On the other hand, they Persepektif Bahasa. Jakarta: suffer from psychological disorder. Rajawali Press The patients need psychological [5] Attree, Miora. 2000. treatment. They need a person who Patients and Relatives’ is willing to listen and to Experiences and comprehend his/her needs Perspectives of ‘Good’ and (naturalistic point of view). ‘not good’ quality care. Journal of Advanced Nursing Vol. 33., No. 4 page References 456-466 [6] Bajari, Atwar. 2015. Metode [1] Ahmadi, Negar, Philip Penelitian Komunikasi: Saleh, and Colin M Shapiro, Prosedur, Tren, dan Etika. In Kramer, Milton. 2010. Bandung: Simbiosa Sleep and Mental Illness. Rekatama Media. Cambridge University Press [7] Creswell, John W. 2009. [2] Alini. 2014. Hubungan Research Design: Pengetahuan Perawat Qualitative, Quantitative,

119

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

and Mixed Methods Interpersonal Relationships Approaches Third Edition. in The Community. SAGE Publications Ltd. Blackwell Science Ltd. [8] Deegan, Patricia E. 1988. [14] Meliza, Cut Putri & Nur Recovery: The Lived Anisah. 2017. Analisis Experience of Komunikasi Terapeutik Rehabilitation. The Perawat dalam Pemulihan Psychosocial Rehabilitation Pasien Gangguan Jiwa di Journal Vol. 11., No. 4 page Rumah Sakit Jiwa Aceh 11-19 Jurnal Ilmiah Mahasiswa [9] Godbout, Roger In Kramer, FISIP Unsyiah Volume 2, Milton. 2010. Sleep and Nomor 2:151-170 Mei 2017 Mental Illness. Cambridge [15] Morse, Janice M. 1991. University Press Negotiating Commintment [10] Holmes, E. Paul, Patrick W. and Involvement in the Corrigan, Sarah Knight, & Nurse-Patient Relationship. Judith Flaxman. 1995. Journal of Advanced Development of a sleep Nursing Vol. 16, page 455- management Program for 468. People with Severe Mental [16] Oltmanns, Thomas F & Illness. Psychiatric Robert E. Emery. 2012. Rehabilitation Journal, Vol Abnormal Psychology, 19 No 2, page 9-15 seventh edition. Pearson [11] Lalongkoe, Maksimus R & Education, Inc Edison, Thomas A. 2014. [17] Peplau, Hidegard E. 1997. Komunikasi Terapeutik: Peplau’s Theory of pendekatan praktis praktisi Interpersonal Relations. kesehatan. Yogyakarta: Nursing Science Quarterly Penerbit Graha Ilmu. Vol. 10 No. 4 page 162-167. [18] Potter, Patricia A & Perry, [12] McCann, Terence V & Anne Griffin. 2013. Baker, Helen. 2001. Mutual Fundamentals of Nursing. Relating: developing Eighth Edition. Mosby of interpersonal relationships Elsevier Inc. in the community. Journal of [19] Puspitosari, Warih Andan. Advanced Nursing. Vol 34 2009. Terapi Kognitif dan No. 4 page 530-537 Perilaku pada Gangguan [13] McCann, Terence V. & Obsesif Kompulsif. Mutiara Baker, Helen. 2001. Mutual Media, Vol 9, No 2 halaman Relating: Developing 73-79.

120

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

[20] Shattell, Mona M. 2004. Nurse-Patien Interaction: a review of the literature. Journal of Clinical Nursing Vol 13, page 714-722 [21] Slade, Mike. 2009. Personal Recovery and Mental Illness: a guide for mental health professionals. Cambridge University Press. [22] Suryani. 2015. Komunikasi Terapeutik: Teori dan Praktik. Jakarta: Penerbit Buku Kedokteran EGC. [23] Witojo, Djoko & Arif Widodo. 2008. Pengaruh Komunikasi Terapeutik terhadap Penurunan Tingkat Perilaku Kekesaran pada Pasien Skizofrenia di RSJD Surakarta. Berita Ilmu Keperawatan Vol. 1 No. 1 halaman 1-6.

121

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

THE PRACTICES OF REPUBLIC INDONESIA’S DIPLOMACY TO TAKING OVER THE MANAGEMENT OF FLIGHT INFORMATION REGION (FIR) ABOVE NATUNA ISLAND FROM THE REPUBLIC OF SINGAPORE

Pramono Benyamin

Faculty Of Communication Science, Padjadjaran University [email protected]

Abstract

Indonesia has to fully control "Flight Information Region" (FIR) over the Natuna islands to strengthen control over air space in the border area. Natuna borders on South China Sea in which Pacific big powers, China and the United States have security interest. FIR over Natuna has to be put immediately under full control of Indonesia. FIR concerns not only flight safety, but also the country's sovereignty," Bamsoet said during a working visit to the border area together with the country's military chief, FIR over Natuna is still controlled by Singapore. currently the government puts border areas high in priority in its development program. The paradigm of development in border areas should be based on national security and improvement of the local people's welfare, Indonesia's territorial security is determined partly by security in border areas. Therefore, development of military base in the Natuna islands is very important. It is not impossible we also would build and strengthen military bases in other outermost islands.

Keywords: National Defence, Millitary Support, Taking Over airspace

A. Introduction another states, then to achieved FIR (flight information region) safety on aviation regulation is is a part of regulation of aviation and necessary. Flight information region aviation problem areas infinitely at is an air space regulation that flight one state, which means that aviation information service and alerting world would be touching by one and service are contained in. FIR’s

122

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

dispute starts with RAN I that hold which a flight information by ICAO. On RAN I’s meeting said service and an alerting that FIR management in Natuna service (ALRS) are provided. It is Islands has been delegated to the largest regular division of Singapore because Indonesia airspace in use in the world today. couldn’t have ability to manage this FIRs have existed since 1947 at FIR effectively. Because of least. Every portion of the technology and human resources atmosphere belongs to a specific restrictiveness. There’s so many FIR. Smaller countries' airspace is phenomenon that makes Indonesia encompassed by a single FIR; larger want to taking back indonesia’s countries' airspace is subdivided into authority on FIR with any efforts. a number of regional FIRs. This research theoretically has built Some FIRs encompass the territorial with realism perspectives on airspace of several International Relations and countries. Oceanic airspace is supported by Diplomacy Theory by divided into Oceanic Information Harold Nicholson with setting Regions and delegated to a diplomacy and also state analysis. controlling authority bordering that Formulation of all arguments, facts region. The division among and theoretical framework on this authorities is done by international research is guided by qualitative agreement through the International explanation methods. Scope of this Civil Aviation research is Singapore’s management Organization (ICAO). on FIR and also Indonesia’s There is no standard size for diplomacy to taking back FIR from FIRs – it is a matter for Singapore. administrative convenience of the Researcher has formulated an country concerned. In some cases answered-hypothesis that there is a vertical division of the FIR, Indonesia’s diplomacy with joint in which case the lower portion management model to finish this remains named as such, whereas the FIR dispute in Natuna Islands with airspace above is named Upper Singapore. Joint management is Information Region (UIR). made to finish this dispute because An information service and alerting Indonesia want to make a peace and service are the basic levels of air win-win solution. So joint traffic service, providing management diplomacy is used to information pertinent to the safe and finish this FIR dispute currently. efficient conduct of flights and In aviation, a flight alerting the different relevant information region (FIR) is a authorities should an aircraft be in specified region of airspace in distress. These are available to all

123

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

aircraft through a FIR. Higher levels controllers. Why this can happen, of Air Traffic Advisory and Control because that is the sound of services may be available within Presidential Decree No. 7/1996 on certain portions of airspace within a the ratification of the FIR (Flight FIR, according to the ICAO class of Information Region) agreement with that portion of airspace (with regard Singapore, which states that the to national regulations), and the eastern navigation system in existence of a suitably equipped Indonesia is controlled by Singapore authority to provide the services. no later than 15 years. In a sovereign form or In the Law of the Republic of conception of the state requires Indonesia No. 3 of 2002 on State understanding and awareness of Defense stated that the defense of each individual about the the state aims to safeguard and sovereignty of his country. Such protect the sovereignty of the state, awareness includes awareness of the territorial integrity of the Unitary space and boundary consciousness State of the Republic of Indonesia that will form the conception of (NKRI) and the safety of the whole space (space conception) of a nation nation from all forms of threat. about the territory of the country. If Efforts to realize the recognition of it is not handled seriously, the sovereignty in the territorial waters question of a country's borders will of the archipelago are inseparable still be a great homework for any from the archipelago principles of government. the four countries' (Fiji, Filiphina, As President of the Republic of Indonesia, Mauritius) disclosure Indonesia Susilo Bambang documents at the session of the Yudhoyono during his reign at that United Nations Seabed Committee time has made a lot of efforts to take in 1972 in New York, particularly over FIR from the power of the second principle which states, Singapore. As we have seen that the "The archipelagic sovereign state of thing that also makes Indonesia the waters contained in the straight inferior under Singapore is the fact line is drawn between the outer that we are actually not fully islands of the island. This sovereign over the air of our own sovereignty not only covers the country as some are still controlled waters but includes seabed and by Singapore. subsoil and airspace over Until 2014 the end of the archipelagic waters. administration of President Susilo Conception of space referred to Bambang Yudhoyono part of Friedrich Ratzel certainly also Indonesia's airspace will still be related to the problem of state controlled by Singapore's air traffic sovereignty in the air. In the aviation

124

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

world there is a Flight Information for Natuna or ABC sectors has been Region (FIR) whose territory is not held by Singapore since 1946 or one based on territorial territory, but year after Indonesia became based on safety consideration. In independent. At that time, the connection with the issue of state International Civil Aviation sovereignty in the air, the control of Organization (ICAO) held a meeting Air Traffic Control (ATC) by to discuss the distribution and Singapore in the Indonesian territory management of FIR. But the of Riau Islands (Kepri), not only Indonesian representatives were not causes violations of the territorial present. As a result, the FIR for sovereignty of the Unitary State of Natuna area is given to Singapore. the Republic of Indonesia (NKRI) This condition is quite which is very broad especially in alarming because foreign aircraft are aspects of air defense and economic free to pass without any supervision losses. by FIR (Flight Information Region) The management of air Indonesia located in Jakarta. This navigation, especially in the west, is concern not only arises from not 100% controlled by Indonesia. Indonesia but also from the country The management of the ABC sector around it as Indonesia's fragility airspace or in the Riau Islands area, means a threat to them. Indonesia's Natuna, is still controlled by the unstable condition makes the Singapore authorities. Because the country around to try to take action Flight Information Region (FIR) especially in the case of Indonesia's system is still held by the Air Traffic air safety that tend to be neglected, Control tower of Singapore so that FIR (Flight Information Region) is a Indonesian aircraft flying in the area specified airspace of its dimensions must be licensed to Singapore even in which provided Flight though flying over the territory of Information Service and Alerting Indonesia. It turned out that Service. surveillance and regulation of FIR [2] OECD. (2005) DAC Guidelines and Reference Series : Security System References Reform and Governance. OECD Publishing. [1] GFN-SSR. (2007) A [3] United Kingdom, Defence Beginner’s Guide to Security Diplomacy, Ministry of Sector Reform (SSR). United Defence Policy Paper No.1 Kingdom: GFN-SSR.

125

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

http://americansecurityproject.org/is sues/climate-energy-and security/energy/todays- Website supply/geographic-choke-points/ http://www.recaap.org/Home.aspx http://www.shipspotting.com/galler http://www.deplu.go.id/moscow/Pa y/photo.php?lid=1466288 ges/Divisions.aspx?IDP=8&l=id http://www.deplu.go.id/Daftar%20P http://maritime- erjanjian%20Internasional/singapur connector.com/ship/crest-gold-1- a.htm 9468267/

126

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

RECONSTRUCTION OF IDENTITY OF MALAY

Alfarabi1, Anter Venus2, Nuryah Asri Syafirah3, Noor Efni Salam4

Universitas Bengkulu1, Universitas Padjajaran2, Universitas Padjajaran3, Universitas Riau4 [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

Abstract

After reformation era, Malay in Riau revived to show their existence in Riau Island. It is through the reconstruction of their identity as Malay. This study is to comprehend how the identity of Malay in Riau is reconstructed to build their image and their social position in the society. The theory of social action is impelemented in this research. A case study is chosen as the method research. The main data were collected through interview and observation. The research result shows that the reconstruction of Malay identity is achieved by redefining the character of Malay, redefining who the hosts in Riau are, and through implementing the Islamic values for their lives. The reconstruction of their identity becomes the power for Malay in Riau to achieve their rights which have been neglected. It also gives new roles of Malay to push the central and local government, foreign and local corporations and newcomers in Riau.

Keywords: Malay, Reconstruction, Identity

A. Introduction Malay identity was only beginning to show up in the reform era which The construction of post- gave space for the emergence of reform Malay identity is an effort local identity. A considerable effort made to renegotiate the role of by the Malay elite at the beginning Malays in Riau.. This negotiation of this reform was done in an was done because for thirty-three attempt to restore the identity of years the Malay identity was under Malay in the land of Riau. pressure from the New era Openness to express opinions in the government (Salam, 2012: 72). Reformation era provided an

127

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

opportunity for local elites to who have the skills in providing reconstruct the Malay cultural direction and understanding to the identity. This condition is in community (Prasetya, 2014: 376). background by the negative To explain the field findings labeling of Malay characters living then used the theory of social and developing in Riau society. construction of reality from Peter L. This negative character label makes Berger and Thomas Luckmann. The the Malay status weaker when choice of Riau as a research site is faced with newcomers. based on the political dynamics of In this situation is considered post-reform identity in the region. unprofitable in an era of reform that In addition Riau is a province gives the Malays the opportunity to whose weight strong and unique hold strategic positions. In addition, resistance to the central government the reform era also provides even though its resistance ended in communication space for the Riau defeat (Haboddin, 2012: 126). Malay community to request the right to share natural resource B. Method profits to big companies in Riau. The demands for equitable sharing This research uses qualitative of natural resource benefits are also method with case study approach. directed to the central government According to Creswell (2013: 261- which holds policies in the 263) qualitative research is in a management of Riau's largest oil, natural setting where researchers petroleum assets. are the key instrument for The opening of the collecting data. The study of case communication space can not be studies involves the study of a case fully utilized when the growing in real life, in contexts or Malay label is perceived negatively. contemporary settings (Yin in This condition is recognized by the Creswell, 2014: 135). The purpose Riau Malay elite by making the of case study is to understand vision of Riau 2020 where the specific issues, problems, or derivation of the spirit is to concerns to be able to understand reconstruct the identity of Malays the problem well (Stake in who are introduced to outsiders, Creswell, 2014: 137). The subjects especially migrants. of the research used as informants This study will be examine in this research are the Riau Malay how Riau Malay elites reconstruct elite. Informant selection process ethnic identity to give positive label based on snowball sampling to Malay people. In this study the approach. Data collection elite is defined as a person or group techniques in this study rely on in- considered as individuals or groups depth interview techniques. The

128

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

process of data analysis in for the indigenous tribe, the Malays qualitative has been done since still recognize them as Old Malay. from data collection. To ensure the The second constriction of who validity of the data then the is called Riau Malay is in the local researcher will use triangulation of political dimension and previllage sources. to gain access and benefit sharing of Riau's natural resources C. Result management. In this context there is the slogan of the original son of As an ethnic who had been the region and the children of the marginalized in his own country in country meaningful Riau Malay the era of the old era and the new people are those who were born and era, freedom in the era of reform is raised in Riau and derived from the really utilized by Riau Malay descent of Riau Malay. In the people to reconstruct the identity. context of local politics and the The approach of identity in the demands of a fair share of objective eyewear with the criteria resources, these are the ones who of Islam, Malay language, and must take precedence in leading Malay culture has not changed and receiving the benefits. significantly. Based on the results Otherwise, ethnic Malay ethnic of the research, this objective boundaries become widespread criterion only added one more when in the context of Malay, criterion that is living in Riau Malay culture and residing in Riau. region. Practice in the middle of Following this ethnic restriction, society, the criteria of who is almost all Muslim immigrants can referred to as Riau Malay is become Malay (Unless Batak experiencing narrowing and individual who although already expansion depending on the context Islamic but has language and that is happening. The first culture that is considered some constriction of who is called the distance from Malay family, Malay is when speaking of religion. however if Batak people want to individuals who are not Muslim follow Malay language and culture then are not referred to as Malay. then still can considered as Malay). So strict is this ethnic boundary that Entrants in Pekanbaru in general those who leave Islam can be categorized as Malay when automatically lose the Malay faced with language and cultural identity. However, Islamic criteria criteria. The ease of becoming a are difficult to attach to indigenous Malay Muslim origin is a direct tribes of Riau whose religion still description of the openness of the retains ancestral beliefs. Especially Malay people themselves.

129

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Beyond ethnic Malay ethnic every settler in Riau. This character boundaries objectively there is is positive, it is precisely that embedding of identity based on utilizing the goodness of the Malay Malay character. Identity in the people to dredge the natural wealth context of character is obtained of Malay precisely that should be through the stereotype that labeled negative. Thus his views developed in the midst of must be reversed, not the good ones Pekanbaru society, even in Riau in that are judged bad, but the greedy general. Stereotypes of Malays who and ignorant who are considered live in the community have not good. The stereotype that negative connotations and are used Malay people avoid conflict is not as identification of Riau Malay appropriate because in practice people. The unique stereotype of Malay people have a marwah that if the Malay character is disturbed there will be resistance. acknowledged not only by migrants The right one for Malay characters but also to the Malays themselves. is to avoid disputes. The Malays Based on the stereotype Malay tend to seek common ground rather people are identified as lazy, do not than impose a will or engage in a like to work hard, often used, and coachman's debate. avoid conflict. The identification of various counters the to Malay characters is perceived as negative stereotype of the Malay detrimental and therefore the Malay finally boils down to the Malay elite redefined to counter the character identical to the teachings stereotype. Redefinition is a counter of Islam. The Malay is Islam in discourse by the elite to reposition essence not only as a condition of the position of Malays in the identity. Islam is a reference to presence of immigrants. Lackless values and behaviors embodied in stereotypes and hard-working Malay daily life. Malay stereotypes counterparts with migrants' are lazy, do not like to work hard, inattention to Riau's abundant easy to use and avoid conflict in the natural wealth. end rejected because it is not in This natural wealth makes accordance with Islamic values. Riau Malay people do not need to Malay adherence is Islam hinting bother to support themselves. This that the Malay character must be condition is different from the area viewed based on Islamic values. of origin of migrants who are in Islam is not only one of the nature requires someone to struggle criteria to be called the Malay. to survive. Furthermore, the Islam is attached to the Malay and stereotype that Malay is easy to use becomes the spirit of the Malay is the basic character of the Malay people themselves. Malay people who are open and embraces redefinition is Islam not because of

130

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

the former Malay people do not of psychology in which the have to Islam. This redefinition pressures of the past which make actually reinforces Islamic values the Malay marginalized in its own from material to abstraction, from region are channeled through the thinking to behaving. When Islam slogans of the country's children. has become a soul then Malay is its The identity of the children of the container, this consequence makes country is a resurrection of the starting from way of thinking, decline of identity in the past. The attitude and behavior of Malays is message to be conveyed in the embodiment of Islamic values slogan of the country's children is itself. about who the host in Riau, including in Pekanbaru which is The embodiment of Islamic considered as the city of migrants. values in the Malay became more This message is also an effort to progressive after reformation. communicate to migrants to respect Malay symbols are not only and prioritize Malay as the owner displayed in Malay but also in the of the territory. The children of the Malay community itself. Each country are an emotional group of ornament is embedded Islamic Riau Malay people who are aware values. This is what happens with of the importance of achieving the philosophical of selembayang, strategic position in the social meaning of a rowing, the system and government in Riau. philosophical meaning of the teluk The children of the country also belango outfit, and the have the right to get a fair share of philosophical meaning of the title natural resources of Riau. of custom. Islamic values are also The emergence of the slogan used as guidance in running the of a child of the country is a system of government. The vision consequence of the application of of local government and program identity itself that seeks equality as policies speaks about civil society well as seeking differences of and the establishment of a Malay identity itself with the identity of cultural center in Southeast Asia. others. A person who considers This is a picture of the redefinition himself a Malay will see of Malay identity that embeds similarities and differences with his Islamic values in Malay thoughts, surroundings. The description is in attitudes and behavior reflected in accordance with the writings of the symbols, visions and policies Sosiawan et al (2015: 236) which that exist in Riau, especially in says that philosophically, identity Pekanbaru. has two meanings: (1) singleness The reconstruction of Malay over time and (2) sameness amid identity also touches on the realm difference. These two concepts

131

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

show that there are similarities and only a spectator in the management differences that are conceived in the of natural resources in the region. sense of identity. The emergence of the identity of Amid communities, the the children of the country made the practice of strengthening the status Malay through the laskar urges the of the country's children appears in company to accept the Malay as an two contexts. First in the context of employee. The identity of the local politics, and secondly children of the country can also be emerged within the context of the used to pressure the company to demands of sharing the benefits of provide work projects to the Riau's natural resource Malays. The presence of the army management. In the context of local makes the bargaining position of politics, the children of the country the Malays become energized when are a force to compete for regional negotiating with the company. leadership. The child of the country The identity of the most in this context means that the prominent child of the children is Malay must regulate his own present in the context of demand territory. The history of the past for profit sharing of natural where the leadership in Riau was resource management. The profit- widely held by those who came sharing demands of the central from outside Riau became a government unite the Malay in one reference for the event not to voice. Through local government, happen again. the demand for these results In the context of natural continues to be discouraged to the resources, the identity of the central government. The identity of children of the country arises in the children of the country in this terms of access and benefit sharing context becomes a stakes of self- of management. The children of the esteem that the natural wealth of country can be used as access to Riau should no longer be enjoyed obtain previllage in the recruitment by the benefits of Outsiders Riau. of employees in private and foreign companies. Negative stereotypes Construction of the Identity of about Malay characters have been Malay Identity; Externalization, believed to have made Malays less Objectification, and competitive with outsiders. Private Internalization and foreign companies in Riau tend The attempt to reconstruct the to prioritize the recruitment of identity of Malays goes through employees from outside Riau several stages that take place in a because it is considered more circular manner. The first stage is diligent and not much trouble. The externalization. The Malay elite's stereotype makes many Malays attempt to reconstruct the identity

132

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

of the Malays is done through the Malays to be a guide in externalization through the behaving and behaving everyday. construction of the importance of The process of disseminating the bringing the identity of Malay discourse of Malay people's identity through symbols. This effort is a is the entrance to the internalization form of externalization. Besides of Malay values. externalization is also done by saying that the Malay people have a D. Discussion positive character because of running the values of Islam. These Construction of Malay Identity; efforts are discouraged to become a A Conscious Action Of The guide for Malays in identifying Situation Experienced By Malays themselves. The discourses are In The Past translated into various forms of identity symbols. Physically the The construction of the Malay objectivity of Malay discourse is identity is a conscious act of the manifested in the form of Malay elites to reposition the selembayung, teluk belango, Malays in post-reform social life. uniform paratrooper, and action on Freedom in the reform era to show the field. While the abstract local identity is used as an entrance objectification appears in the form to reconstruct Malay identity. This of pride of being a Malay by condition is taken because the view issuing the slogan 'Not Lost Malay of the Riau region in general and on Earth', and 'Malay is Islam'. Pekanbaru in particular much The discourses of identity that regulated by those who come from were originally a process of outside of Riau or outside Melayu. expression and outpouring of Host awareness is manifested into Malay people (externalization) action through the Malay symbols turned into objectivity (manifested addressed to the Malay people in real life in everyday life). themselves and in particular as a Malayness that has formed in the message to migrants in the Riau life of society continues to process region-including foreign and through interaction between Malays private-companies. to achieve stability. Malayness that The message of the has lived in this society in the end children of this country has a made reference by the Malay purpose that is consciously people to be socialized to the conveyed to migrants to be more younger generation of Malays and knowledgeable when in the land of to immigrants in Pekanbaru or in Malay. The field findings are also Riau in general. This Malayness reinforced by Andriana's research eventually became the identity of (2011: 114) which sees that the

133

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

emphasis of Malay as a child of the condition before the reforms that country is reinforced by the issue of have experienced many stresses "Son of the Region" in an effort to both structurally and culturally. put more importance on the Efforts to change the condition is indigenous people of Riau. Action done by showing who the host in in the form of the message of the the land of Riau, including in children of the country was taken Pekanbaru. It is also a conscious because of the behavior of the action to change the fate of the immigrants in Riau. The existence Malay people themselves. of workers, private companies, Opportunities in the reform era that foreign companies, and State provide such opportunities are used enterprises has long been perceived to reposition and negotiate the role as harming Riau Orang Melayu. of Malay in Riau in general. After a long period of silence, in Freedom to show local identity and the reform era, the demand for supported by the direct electoral change is manifested in the form of system of politics became a demand for justice in the Malay. strategic instrument to achieve the Riau's massive natural wealth does repositioning objectives of the not have a great contribution to the Malays. Malays because those who enjoy it In Weber's spectacles, the are immigrants in the form of reconstruction of Malay identity is individuals and companies. These aimed at achieving a more strategic past immigrant actions encouraged Malay position both in social the Malay social action to standing and in policy making. This reconstruct identity as a form of goal becomes strategic because post position negotiation when dealing reformation opportunities to with the migrants. Thus the Malay reposition Malay positions in Riau social action in the form of the become open. The way to message of the child of this country reposition the Malay position is to consider the behavior of migrants manifested in the Malay form of over the years and oriented to the Islam which is used to counter the behavior of migrants in the future. negative stereotypes that live in In the eyes of the theory of social social life, and the Malays are the action, what this elite Malay is children of the country to make doing is a rational act aimed at negotiations on the equitable repositioning the Malay position in sharing of resources in the the presence of immigrants. distribution of Riau's natural In Weber's view, what the resources. The reconstruction of Malay do is an act of instrumental Malay identity is addressed to rationality. This action is based on migrants in Riau in general. Where consideration of the Malay this form of migrants can be seen

134

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

from people outside Riau, private embodied in social practices built and foreign companies, as well as from two sides namely the central government. Thus the individual and social side (Amilda, purpose of reconstructing the 2011: 4). The meaning is derived identity of the Malay is to establish from religious, cultural, ethnic an Islamic Malay who is the master values that are summarized and and the master of his own natural embodied in identity. When the resources. The motivation of identity is attached to the individual achieving that goal is to improve or group, the values are also the fate of Malay people who attached to the individual and the before the reforms experienced group. structural and cultural pressure by repositioning and negotiating the The reconstruction of Malay position of Malay in Riau. identity gives a new meaning to the The reconstruction of Malay Malays. This new meaning gives identity is a value-oriented social new strength because it contains action. The values that are referred pride as well as their rights as Riau to in this social action are Islamic Orang Melayu. The new meaning values. The action of the Malay also simultaneously erodes negative elite to perceive Malay is Islam is stereotypes in Riau Malay People. an attempt to apply Islamic values The Malay identity of Islam gives a in the minds, attitudes and behavior positive meaning that in every of Malays in daily life. The thought, attitude and behavior of embodiment in the implementation Malays is an implementation of of Islamic values comes from the Islamic values. In general, other historical where the guide for the ethnic groups in Indonesia do not Malays is 'Adat Besanding Syara, directly refer to certain religions as Syara Besanding Kitabullah'. The ethnic tendencies, but Riau Malay history of Malay glory in the past people explicitly mention Islam as has also influenced value-oriented inseparable from the Malays. The social action. Malayness in the past assertiveness of the election of is considered to have actualized Islam as the identity of the Riau Islamic values. Malay people also rejects the stereotype that Malays are lazy, do E. Conclusion not like to work hard, and away from conflict, it is not in Meaning and Strength in the accordance with Islamic values. Reconstruction of Malay Identity The identity that the Malays Identity gives meaning to the are the children of the land gives individual or group in which the meaning to the Malays that they are identity is inherent. Identity the host in Riau. As the host then

135

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

they are entitled to engage in local government, local government, government policy including in the foreign and private companies and management and utilization of migrants in Riau. Based on these natural resources in Riau. The conditions, the identity of Malays identity of the country's children in Riau is not only seen from the provides pride as well as the right label that is pinned because of new to enjoy a fair share of Riau's roles performed by the Malays. The natural resource management. Thus identity of Malays is seen as a the identity of Malay is Islam and meaning that is a source of strength Malay is a child of the country is an because it has a goal to be achieved. attribute that can be used by Malays Reconstruction of identity to perform actions that demand gives birth to social actions by the change both at the level of social Malays to achieve the goals they life and at the level of government have set. In the end the identity of policy in Riau. the Malay post-reformation is a Identity also has power in the framework of reference to other individual or group in which the Malay identities (Islamic values identity is attached. The existence become references in symbolic of these forces makes those meaning to buildings, clothing attached to the identity have a basis symbols, custom processions and for achieving a goal through the education). Inside the identity is social actions they choose. The also contained a self-defense Malay identity reconstructed post- mechanism for the Malays. reformation ultimately gives the The identity of Malay people Malay people the power to move after the reformation was shaped and change their self-image. In the from the experience of Malays who economic context, this power is were under structural and cultural used to change the fate of the pressure in the New Order era. The Malays. The reconstruction of post- pressure experienced by the Riau reform identity becomes the energy Malay is a source of identity to unite the Malay and demand the formation. Pressure in the New rights of those who have been Order era is contrasted with other neglected. Individually the elements, namely the glory of the reconstruction of Malay identity is Malay kingdom in the past. These used to ask for priority in access two basic elements are derived and recipients of policy both from from collective memory, history, local government and from private power apparatus, Islamic values, and foreign companies in Riau. and Riau geography. While ethnically, the reconstruction of Malay identity is used in pressuring both the central

136

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

F. Acknowledgement Calon Legistatif Partai Politik Peserta Pemilu 2014. Jurnal The researchers would like to Ilmu Komunikasi, Volume 13, thank to the research informants Nomor 3, September - who have helped make it easy to Desember 2015. understand the changing ethnic [6] Andriana, Nina. 2011. identity of post-reform in Riau Hegemoni Ideologi dalam Konstruksi Identitas Budaya References Masyarakat Melayu Riau pada Desain Arsitektur. Widyariset, [1] Salam, Noor Efni. 2012. Vol. 14 No.1, 2011. Simbol dan Identitas; Kajian [7] Amilda. 2011. Menjadi Tentang Negosiasi dan Melayu Yang Islam: Sebuah Konsolidasi terhadap Simbol Politik Identitas Etnis Budaya dalam Minoritas Dalam, Menghadapi Mempertahankan Identitas Dominasi Negara Dan Etnis Masyarakat Riau. Jurnal Ilmu Mayoritas. Makalah/Paper Komunikasi Vol 4, Nomor 4 telah dipresentasikan pada (2012) Universitas Bandar forum “Annual Conference on Lampung. Islamic Studies (ACIS) ke-11”, [2] Prasetya, Yanuar Yudha. 2014. bertempat di Bangka Belitung, Dinamika Internal Kekuasaan 10 s.d. 13 Oktober 2011. Antar Elite dalam Organisasi diselenggarakan oleh Pengurus Cabang Nahdlatul Direktorat Pendidikan Tinggi Ulama Kabupaten Lamongan. Islam, Ditjen Pendidikan Islam, Jurnal Politik Muda, Vol. 3 No. Kementerian Agama RI. 3, Agustus-Desember 2014. [3] Haboddin, Muhtar. 2012. Menguatnya Politik Identitas di Ranah Lokal. Jurnal Studi Pemerintahan Vol.3 No.1 Februari 2012. [4] Creswell, Jhon W. 2014 (Edisi Ketiga). Penelitian Kualitatif & Desain Riset; Memilih di Antara Lima Pendekatan. Pustaka Pelajar: Yogyakarta. [5] Sosiawan, Edwi Arief dan Rudi Wibowo. 2015. Representasi Politik identitas Dalam Kampanye Online

137

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

RESPONSIBLE LEADERSHIP AND CORPORATE SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY: THE ROLES OF A LARGE COMPANY IN SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT

Risa Bhinekawati

University of Agung Podomoro, Jakarta, Indonesia [email protected]

Abstract

This paper clarifies the linkages between the concepts of responsible leadership and corporate social responsibility (CSR) and social capital by comparing the theoretical framework with empirical evidence from PT Astra International Tbk, one of the largest public-listed companies in Indonesia. Since 1995 the company has conducted CSR programs in skilled labor development program through its corporate polytechnic. Up to 2015, the company has generated more than 2,500 skilled workers for manufacturing industry. Using an exploratory qualitative case study, this study investigates why and how a corporation contributes to sustainable development through its CSR programs and social capital development. Primary and secondary data from company documents, archival records, interviews and observations were analysed to develop a theoretical model. The study finds responsible leadership as the driving force for the company in investing in CSR programs. Stakeholder relations and resource allocations through the CSR program have developed social capital, which enable the company and its stakeholders to co-create value to achieve economic, social, and environmental performance for the company and the beneficiaries of CSR programs. This research contributes to the management theory as it clarifies the actual linkages between responsible leadership, CSR, social capital and sustainable development, which is lacking in the literature. The theoretical model from the research can be replicated and applied by other companies, especially for the ones operating in emerging economies. However, further research is needed to test its applications to other contexts.

Keywords: corporate social responsibility, corporate sustainability, responsible leadership, social capital, Sustainable development

138

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

A. Introduction more significant roles to reduce inequality and improve prosperity of The roles of corporate developing countries (UNDP, leadership in contributing to 2014). In current interconnected sustainable development goals such world, globalization calls for as eradicating poverty, improving “collective political responsibility” the quality of education, decreasing because corporations may work in inequality between the rich and the countries where state powers are poor countries, and preserving the limited (Wettstein, 2010: 276). In environment have been debated in the global environment, the literature. Until recently, corporations need to use their power research on corporate social to contribute to the common good or responsibility (CSR) mostly focus the wellbeing of stakeholders related on the relationship between CSR to their presence, which implies that and corporate performance, but they corporate governance and corporate provide very little knowledge on the responsibilities should go beyond process under which CSR generates “just do no harm” (Wettstein, 2010: the expected outcomes (Aguinis & 275). Companies should aim at a Glavas, 2012; Christensen, Mackey higher purpose in playing their roles & Whetten, 2014). Experts argues in society. Davis (1973) suggests that an integration of leadership that companies can contribute to theory with CSR concepts can improving the conditions of society explain why and how firms can because they have the resources and contribute to improving the society expertise to help solve social (Christensen et al., 2014; Morgeson, problems by improving productivity Aguinis, Waldman & Siegel, 2013; of limited resources in society (p. Pless, Maak, & Waldman, 2012) 313). By being an agent for In fact, the United Nations development, companies can Development Programme (UND) prevent many social issues and found that global value chains, trade create a healthier society, which is and investment have contributed to good for business (Fort & Schipani, inequality between rich and poor 2007 : 3610). countries. The Human Development To do so, the roles of Report reveals that most of the companies should be expanded to benefits of trade, foreign direct cover environmental and corporate investment, and the global value social responsibilities (CSR) along chain are still captured by MNCs, the company’s supply chain while developing countries only get (Scherer & Palazzo, 2011). CSR is a minimal benefits of globalisation. corporate action but it is the leaders Corporations need to undertake of the corporation that make

139

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

decisions and policies and CSR polytechnic builds social capital that (Aguinis & Glavas, 2012: 2). contributes to sustainability However, in many cases, leaders of performance of Astra and also companies are facing with dilemma sustainable development of when they have to justify their Indonesia. investment on CSR (Porter & A theoretical framework is Kramer, 2006). Leaders of developed by comparing the companies are considered to be key theoretical framework from the actors in solving such dilemma literature review with field evidence. (Morgeson, et al., 2013). It is expected that the model Christensen and colleagues (2014) generated from this study can be posit that leadership literatures can replicated by other companies, explain and whether CSR programs especially the ones operating in affect the organizational outcomes developing countries. related to the society and the environment. However, further B. Responsible Leadership, research is need to prove their Corporate Social propositions. Responsibility, Social Capital, Hence, to fill in the research and Corporate Sustainability gap, this article aims to answer the Performance: A Theoretical question on why and how the Framework concepts of responsible leadership, CSR, and social capital evolve in a Leadership is a process practice of a responsible company. whereby an individual influences a This article draws on the experience group of individuals to achieve a of PT Astra International Tbk common goal (Northouse, 2007: 3). (Astra), an Indonesian indigenous Responsible leadership, according public-listed company which started to Pless (2007) is a “values-based as a family business in 1957 and and thorough ethical principles- now becomes one of the largest driven relationship between leaders companies with over 200,000 and stakeholders who are connected employees (Astra International, through a shared sense of meaning 2015). Specifically, this paper and purpose through which they explores why and how the leaders of raise one another to higher levels of the company decide to solve the motivation and commitment for scarcity of skilled labor issues in achieving sustainable value creation Indonesia by establishing a and social change” (p. 438). Pless, reputable manufacturing Maak, Waldman (2012) posit that polytechnic in 1995. Subsequently, responsible leadership concept can this article illuminates how the explain the link between CSR,

140

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

corporate performance and the ethical, and discretionary actions of the leaders and policy expectations that society has of makers of the company. They argue organisations at a given point in that responsible leadership time” (p.500). He argues that “the orientations influence leaders CSR firm should strive to make actions on CSR, based on the degree profit, obey the law, be ethical, and of accountability towards others and be a good corporate citizen” the breath of constituent group focus (Carroll, 1999: 289). This definition (p. 56). is consistent with Aguinis and Responsible leaders play Glavas (2011) who define CSR as a important roles in balancing “context-specific organizational organizational effectiveness and actions and policies that take into corporate responsibility, while account stakeholder’s expectations enabling sustainable relationship and triple-bottom line of economic, with stakeholders by promoting social, and environmental good citizenship within and outside performance” (p. 855). When the the organization (Maak, 2007: 331; CSR definition of Aguinis and Pless, 2007: 450). Responsible Glavas (2012) is combined with the leadership concept can also be used responsible leadership definition of to explain the link between Maak (2007), it can be understood leadership, CSR, stakeholder that responsible leadership is the relationship, and the expected process of integration and outcomes of CSR to the organization facilitation of CSR actions and and the society at large (Pless & policies to enable internal and Maak, 2011; Pless et al., 2012) external stakeholders interact to which include triple bottom line and achieve higher level of commitment social change (Maak, 2007; Pless, and motivation to achieve common 2007). The concept of responsible goals, that is, triple bottom line or leadership also has the potential to sustainable value creation towards show the motivation of leaders, and social change. the process under which leaders With regards to the linkages conduct CSR activities to achieve between CSR, social capital and organizational outcomes corporate sustainability, prior work (Christensen, et al., 2014, p. 173). has been done by Bhinekawati In terms of CSR, like (2017). Based on her research at responsible leadership, its definition Astra, she found that sustainable has also evolved over time. Carroll development is the driving force and (1979) suggests that the “the social the purpose behind the company’s responsibility of business motivation in implementing CSR encompasses the economic, legal, programs. The CSR programs

141

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

become corporate inputs, actions them to integrate CSR programs into and process under which corporate corporate structure and strategy resources, competence, and (Zadek, 2007). management cycles are integrated. Responsible leaders would Over time, the process of goal involve corporate staff in the process setting, implementation, evaluation, of goal setting, implementation, and modification of CSR programs evaluation and modification of CSR enables the company and its programs that enables related stakeholders to interact and stakeholders to interact in achieving communicate, thus building social their common goals. This process capital. However, as suggested by enhances the social capital of people Pless et al (2012), a more conceptual involved in the programs (Maak & development and empirical research Pless, 2006). The long-term is required to better understand the relationship with stakeholders relationship between responsible allows the company leaders, as the leadership orientations at the initiator of the CSR program, to act individual level and organizational as the focal actor that strengthens the configurations of actual CSR social network or relationships implementation and outcomes (p. among the parties in the program 60). (Coleman, 1990; Uphoff, 2000). Responsible leaders would Once these social relationships are recognise that in dealing with social developed, it is expected that the and environmental issues require the shared resources like economic company to play “political” or capital, human capital owned by “public roles” in contributing to people in the network, ways of sustainable development (Scherer & working or shared norms and trust Palazzo, 2011). They integrate and will increase over time (Coleman, facilitate CSR actions and policies to 1990; Fukuyama, 1995; Putnam, enable internal and external 1995). The enhanced social capital stakeholders interact to achieve would then facilitate the company higher level of commitment and actors to work together towards a motivation to achieve common common purpose (Putnam, 1995: goals, that is, triple bottom line or 67). sustainable value creation towards Responsible leaders can utilize social change (Aguinis & Glavas, the enhanced social capital to 2012; Maak, 2007). When corporate facilitate co-creation of shared value leaders can find a strategic fit to contribute to the company’s between its corporate aim, the social sustainability. The enhanced social issues where it operates, and its capital—social relationships, shared business needs, it is possible for norms and trust—create and

142

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

reinforce interdependence, which leadership within the company build supports collective actions (Uphoff, social capital as they interact 2000). In collective action, people frequently with internal and external in the network combine and stakeholders (Maak & Pless, 2006). exchange their resources to achieve The enhanced social capital enables common objectives (Nahapiet & company to act collectively with the Ghoshal, 1998). When responsible CSR beneficiaries in achieving leadership integrates relevant corporate sustainability stakeholders into their strategic CSR performance (triple bottom line). programs, it is expected that the Eventually, when a company social capital will be established, achieves its economic, social and because the company and its environmental performance beneficiaries invest more time, share simultaneously, the responsible more information, grow more leadership of company contributes connected and become more to the aspirations of responsible interdependent (Coleman, 1990). leaders in sustainable development. Such social connectedness and The above discussion can be collective actions enable the co- summarized in a theoretical creation of value between the framework that shows the company and community interrelationships among (Kirchgeorg & Winn, 2006; London responsible leadership, CSR & Hart, 2004). Responsible leaders programs, social capital, and drive and facilitate the corporate sustainability concepts, as institutionalization of CSR depicted in Figure 1 below. programs into the organization (Pless, et al., 2012). During the implementation of CSR programs, different levels of responsible

143

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Figure 1. Theoretical Framework for the Linkages between Responsible Leadership, CSR, Social Capital and Corporate Sustainability

To fill in the research gaps and appropriate strategy to illuminate answer the research questions on the how the process evolves over time interlinkages between responsible under certain phenomena (Yin, leadership, CSR programs, social 2009). The data collection were capital and corporate sustainability made during the author’s PhD study performance, the Theoretical the Australian National University Framework in Figure 1 should be in 2010to 2014 with updates from tested with empirical evidence to the officials of Astra Manufacturing develop a model for responsible Polytechnic in 2016. leadership and CSR that can be A single-embedded case study replicated by others. of PT Astra International Tbk, one of Indonesia’s largest public listed C. Methods companies was chosen for theoretical or purposive sampling to This study applies an achieve the research objective (Yin, exploratory qualitative case study 2009). Astra was selected because it (Yin, 2003; 2009) to explore why met the criteria of an “Exemplary and how the concepts of responsible case study” (Eisenhardt & Graebner, leadership, CSR and social capital 2007: 27; Miles & Huberman, have evolved and are interlinked 1994). In managing its CSR within the practice of a large programs, the company established corporation over a period of time. A nine corporate foundations to deal case study has been known as an with education, environment, small 144

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

enterprises, and employees’ welfare and EndNote software were used for (Astra International, 2015). For this data management. The conclusions article, the focus is on the Astra were drawn by comparing the Foundation for Knowledge empirical findings with the Development which establishes and theoretical framework (Eisenhardt, operates Astra Manufacturing 1989; Eisenhardt & Graebner, 2007; Polytechnic since 1995. Yin, 2009). Three sources of evidence were used: documents, archival D. Results and Discussions records, and semi-structured interviews. Interview participants The research finds that were selected from the corporate responsible leaders, in this case, the management, the management of founder and directors of Astra, corporate foundation, and become the drivers of the company’s beneficiaries of the corporate intention in solving social issues in foundations. A total of 32 fulfilling its business needs. The informants were interviewed founder, William Soeryadjaya, set individually or as a group with the corporate aim as “to prosper with duration between 15 minutes to 2 the nation” and the first principle of hours per interview. Respondents Astra’s corporate is “to be an asset consisted of parents and graduates of of the nation”. The corporate aim the Polytechnic (6 respondents), and corporate philosophy have Management of the Polytechnic (7 inspired Astra’s leaders to build respondents), management of Astra conduct CSR programs by International (7 respondents), and undertaking the Polytechnic managers of subsidiary company of program (in 1995) to deal with the Asra International (12 respondents). issue of poverty and skilled labour The secondary data were gathered scarcity in Indonesia. by conducting desk research of company documents and archival 1. Responsible Leadership and records to trace the development of CSR Programs the company’s polytechnic program for 20 years. Until recently, Indonesia still Chronology and pattern have societal challenges such as matching techniques (Yin, 2009) poverty (UNDP, 2011), scarcity of were combined to understand the the skilled labour that can meet the need linkages between corporate of the industry (McKinsey Global sustainability strategy, CSR Institute, 2012; World Bank, 2010), pogram, social capital and corporate as well as weak management and sustainability performance. Atlas.ti technical competence for small and 145

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

medium enterprises (Tambunan, translated into the establishment of a 2008; 2009). In dealing with these corporate foundation dedicated to challenges, leaders of Astra overcome the scarcity of skilled understood that the company cannot labour, with a vision “to provide operate without sufficient supply of professional education in the field of skilled labour. The leaders clearly technology, especially as related to set the vision and mission of the automotive and natural resources, company as a responsible company producing ‘ready-to-work’ that should contribute to sustainable graduates with the best development of Indonesia. The competencies in Indonesia”. The corporate aim and philosophy have Astra Knowledge Development been translated into the corporate Foundation establishes and operates vision that the company intends to Astra manufacturing polytechnic be “a socially responsible aiming to be the best polytechnic in corporation and to be Indonesia. Since its establishment environmentally friendly.” (Astra in 1995 to 2015, Astra Polytechnic International, 2015). Astra’s aim has inaugurated 2505 graduates as and philosophy are adopted shown in Figure 2.

Figure 2. POLMAN Graduates from 2001 to 2015 Source: Larosa (2016)

146

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

2. CSR Implementation in Astra educating the public in the areas of process manufacturing, mechanical When addressing social issues, engineering, information systems, Astra leaders align social issues and mechatronics, post-harvest CSR programs, they integrate CSR technology (mills), heavy programs into corporate policies and equipment and automotive. The practices, they continuously learn company also improves the quality from mistakes and improve the CSR of 22 public vocational high schools programs, and they nurture and connects these schools with sustainable relationship with Astra’s service networks in 15 cities stakeholders. all over Indonesia. Informally, Table 1 illuminates that leaders of through its SME program, Astra Astra utilise CSR programs to deal trains unemployed youth to become with universal issues such as poverty mechanics and absorbs them into its and lack of skilled labour in an network of car and motorcycle integrated fashion. service stations, as well as provides In dealing with a lack of skilled regular trainings and coaching for labour, Astra leaders conduct MSMEs. capability building through formal Over time, the Polytechnic and informal education integrated program has gone through three within the three CSR programs. In phases: the initial phase, the phase of formal education, since 1995 Astra inclusion in the corporate value has operated and fully financed its chain, and the phase of integration polytechnic program to provide a into Astra strategy 2020 (see Table high-quality manufacturing 1). polytechnic (POLMAN) for

Table 1. Evolution of Corporation Foundations in Solving Social Issues Issues Evolution of CSR YABI/POLMAN for Skilled Labour development Programs Initial phase Directly included into corporate value chain of Federal Motor (1995-1999)

Inclusion in POLMAN under Astra; YABI operated POLMAN corporate value Astra and enhanced the program, providing D3s in chain seven subjects (1999–2010) - Automotive - Heavy Equipment - Information Management - Mechatronics 147

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Evolution of CSR YABI/POLMAN for Skilled Labour development Programs - Mechanical Engineering and Tool Manufacturing - Post-Harvest Technology - Production and Manufacturing Process

Corporate YFBI was transferred to Astra Group (became YABI) commitment and strengthened during 1997/ 1998 economic crisis while in crisis

Integration into YABI/POLMAN as Astra’s arm to be the centre of corporate strategy excellence for vocational school development and 2020 knowledge management

Note. POLMAN: Astra Manufacturing Polytechnic; YABI: Yayasan Astra Bina Ilmu (Astra Bina Ilmu Foundation); YDBA: YFBI: Yayasan Federal Bina Ilmu. Source: Data Analysis

The findings confirm that the stakeholders during the initiatives of in undertaking CSR implementation of Polytechnic programs can generate sustainable program has enhanced the social partnerships with internal and capital of Astra and its CSR program external stakeholders. The beneficiaries. The bonding among Polytechnic program has enhanced students has improved as they are social capital for Astra and its tasked to solve case studies together stakeholders in terms of social in mixed groups consisting of relationships (bonding and students with different backgrounds. bridging), the resources that can be Polytechnic program has also the accessed by the people in the company resources with relationships (embedded resources), stakeholders involved in the and the synergies between Astra and Polytechnic program. Leaders of its stakeholders in achieving Astra have transferred the common goals (collective actions). company’s management and technical competence, providing 3. CSR and Social Capital access to finance, as well as job opportunities for Polytechnic In terms of social relationships, graduates. In providing finance the findings confirm that the access, students of Polytechnic are interactions between Astra and its given subsidised tuitions and 148

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

scholarships. For the Polytechnic chain. In sum, the improvement in program, the “market” for graduates social relations combined with is career opportunities in the Astra dedicated resources for stakeholders Group of companies. Job of CSR programs have improved the opportunities across Astra social capital of Astra and its CSR companies have provided Astra and program beneficiaries that enable the stakeholders of its CSR value co-creation among them in programs to have long-term achieving corporate sustainability relationships as they contribute to objectives along the supply chain each other along Astra’s value (see Table 2).

Table 2. CSR and Social Capital Development Social Capital YABI/POLMAN for Skilled Labour development Social relations:  Bonding among POLMAN students Bonding and  Bonding among Astra’s subsidiaries Bridging  Bridging between students and Astra  Bridging between Astra, and national and international institutions

Embedded  Technical and Management Competence in METM, Resources (access PMP, IM, Auto, Mech, Mills and HE to knowledge,  Campus, lecturers and operating expenses access to finance,  Subsidised tuitions and scholarships access to market)  Astra factories and premises  Access for graduates to work for Astra Collective Actions  Collective actions among subsidiary companies in providing resources for POLMAN  Collective actions among subsidiary companies in curriculum development, student recruitment and placement  Collective actions with external stakeholders in developing vocational schools and manufacturing competence in Indonesia Note. Auto: Automotive; HE: Heavy Equipment; IM: Information Management; Mech: Mechatronics; METM: Mechanical Engineering and Tool Manufacturing; Mills: Post-Harvest Technology; MSME: micro, small and medium enterprise; PMP: Production and Manufacturing Process; POLMAN: Astra Manufacturing Polytechnic; YABI: Yayasan Astra Bina Ilmu (Astra Bina Ilmu Foundation). Source: Data Analysis 149

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

lower-income families to benefit 4. Social Capital and Corporate from higher education. Although the Sustainability Performance manufacturing polytechnic is fully funded by Astra, the non- The findings confirm that the scholarship graduates are given capital generated by the Polytechnic freedom to choose whether they program has contributed to the want to work for Astra or other economic, social, and companies. Externally, the environmental performances or Polytechnic program upgrades the triple bottom line of Astra. In terms quality of 22 public vocational high of economic performance, through schools and several training centres, the polytechnic program, Astra including in Papua. In general, the generates economic performance Polytechnic program shares Astra’s through a continuous supply of knowledge with the public, develops ready-to-work and skilled small enterprises in cooperation technicians who are familiar with with the SME program, and Astra’s technology, culture and functions as a certification ways of working. In addition, the institution for Indonesian polytechnic program has also professionals in manufacturing. developed the competence of shop Finally, the findings also floor workers and foremen as well as confirm the improvement of continuously upgraded the technical environmental performance of performance of Astra’s current Astra. The polytechnic program’s employees. Finally, the polytechnic environmental performance is program has also created process indirect because the polytechnic innovation/improvements through produces human capital that needs to student projects, which generate be employed before it can practice efficiency in Astra’s factories and clean production process, and facilities. eventually contribute to Furthermore, the Polytechnic environmental performance by program has also contributed to managing clean production Astra’s social performance by processes. Overall, the corporate providing a high-quality and sustainability performance affordable manufacturing generated from Polytechnic polytechnic which is still lacking in program can be seen in Table 3. Indonesia. It allows students from

150

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Table 3. Corporate Sustainability Performance of Astra Sustainability YABI/POLMAN for Skilled Labour development Performance Economic  Supply to skilled technicians Performance  Process improvements  Competence development for employees and foremen of Astra

Social  Availability of high-quality, affordable higher vocational Performance education for public  Availability of higher quality workforce for industry  Employment opportunities for graduates  Availability of knowledge management centre for Astra competence for Indonesian industry

Environmental Indirect outcome: graduates who are capable of managing Performance green process of production

Note. POLMAN: Astra Manufacturing PolytechnicYABI: Yayasan Astra Bina Ilmu (Astra Bina Ilmu Foundation); Source: Data analysis capital of its CSR program E. Conclusion, Implications, beneficiaries, both parties co-create Limitations, and Further value in the social network (London, Research 2009). Overall, the case analysis of Polytechnic program of Astra 1. Conclusions confirms that Astra leaders have The Polytechnic program has driven and facilitated the clarified linkages between achievement of corporate responsible leadership, CSR sustainability performance (Maak, programs and social capital. Indeed, 2007) that can loop back to Astra’s social capital is a product of corporate aim “to prosper with the investment (Bourdieu, 1986) to nation”. The more sustainable the change the skills and capabilities of company, the more contributions the people to make them capable of company can give to sustainable working in new ways (Coleman, development through CSR program 1988: S100). When a company and social capital development. improves the capability and social Indeed, companies can mitigate 151

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

poverty through their core business people living in poverty is operations, such as employment; developed (Ansari, et al., 2012: through community investment 817). By being responsible, the beyond core business, such as by company contributes to sustainable providing schools; by providing development as it is able to “meet its public goods, such as infrastructure own needs without compromising development; and by influencing the ability of future generations to public policy on responsible meet their own needs” as posited by business practices (Forstater, et al, Brundtland (1987). Based on the 2002: 68–76). Eventually, a above findings and discussions, the company can contribute to poverty following theoretical model can be eradication if the capability of developed.

Figure 2. The Linkages between Responsible Leadership, CSR, Social Capital and Sustainability Performance.

2. Implications Christensen, et al, 2014; Morgeson, et al, 2013; Pless, et al, 2012). The This research contributes to findings also fill in the needs for theory by developing a model research on the actual roles of showing the interlinkages between corporate leaders, from CEOs to responsible leadership and CSR field managers, in implementing which is still lacking in the literature CSR that is contextualised to (e.g. Aguinis & Glavas, 2012; address the needs of the poor 152

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

(Prietto Carron, et al., 2006; & Palazzo, 2011). Moreover, the Waldman, et al., 2006). study has generated empirical Furthermore, this study also fills in a findings that companies can research need to show strategic generate sustainable value for benefit of stakeholder management themselves and prosperity for for a large publicly listed firm society, thereby justifying their CSR (Laplume, Sonpar & Litz, 2008). It investment. also fulfil the research question on how responsible leadership, through 3. Limitations and Further CSR programs, improves the social Research structure and welfare of the people (Granovetter, 2005: 47; Lin, 1999b: It is expected that the 483). Moreover, this case study also theoretical model can be generalised shows that economic investment on to other corporations operating in social issues can be justified, which developing countries, but it may not is still debated in the current be applicable in other contexts. literature (Granovetter, 2005). Unlike developing countries, most In terms of contribution to governments in developed countries management practice, this research play their roles in providing public provides justifications for the goods and in managing corporate multinational and domestic behaviour (Campbell, 2009; Moon companies in playing their “political & Vogel, 2007). Therefore, further roles” and shows how a company’s studies in other settings are needed mitigation of social issues helps it in to test this model’s generalisability. achieving its sustainability Finally, Eisenhardt (1989) objectives in a developing country argues that a qualitative case study (Fukukawa, 2014; Valente & Crane, would be appropriate for early 2009; Visser, 2009). As found by stages of research to provide novel Porter and Kramer (2006), leaders of perspectives on the concepts under companies struggle to justify study (p. 535). In the future, it would investment in CSR to serve be interesting if other researchers rationales like moral obligations and follow up the findings of this sustainability, especially in research and apply the ‘network balancing the short-term cost with density’ method to measure the long-term results of CSR investment amount of social network that an (p.4). This is especially the case with individual or a company has before companies playing extended roles in and after their involvement in building the capabilities of low- certain CSR programs. income people along their supply chain (Ansari, et al., 2012; Scherer 153

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

SocialResponsibility: The Role of Leaders in Creating, References Implementing, Sustaining, or Avoiding Socially Responsible [1] Aguinis, H. & Glavas A. Firm Behaviors. The Academy (2012). What We Know and of management Perspectives, Don't Know About Corporate 28(2), 164-178. Social Responsibility; A [7] Coleman, J. (1990). Review and Research Agenda. Foundations of social theory. Journal of Management, 38, Cambridge, MA: Harvard 932-968. University Press. [2] Astra International. (2015). [8] Davis, K. (1973). The case for Sustainability Report 2015: and against business Building Resilience assumption of social Responsibly. Jakarta: responsibilities. Academy of Indonesia. Management Journal, 16, [3] Bhinekawati, R. (2017). 312322. Corporate Social [9] Eisenhardt, K. (1989). Building Responsibility and Sustainable theories from case study Development: Social Capital research. Academy of and Corporate Development in Management Review, 14(4), Emerging Economies. Oxon, 532–550. UK: Routledge [10] Eisenhardt, K. & Graebner, M. [4] Carroll, A. B. (1979). A three- (2007). Theory building from dimensional conceptual model cases: Opportunities and of corporate performance. The challenges. Academy of Academy of Management Management Journal, 50(1), Review, 4(4), 497–505. 25–32. [5] Carroll, A.B. [11] Elkington, J. (1997). Cannibals (1999). Corporate Social with forks: The triple bottom Responsibility: Evolution of a line of 21st century business. Definitional Construct. Journal Mankato, MN: Capstone. of Business and Society, [12] Fort, T. L.& Schipani, C.A. 38,268-295. (2004). An action plan for the [6] Christensen, L.J., Mackey, A. role of business in fostering & Whetten, D. (2014). Taking peace. American Business Law Responsibility for Corporate Journal, 44 (2), 359-377. 154

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

[13] Fukukawa, K. (2014). [20] McKinsey Global Institute. Introduction: The multiplicities (2012). The archipelago of CSR. In Fukukawa, K (Ed). economy: Unleashing Corporate social responsibility Indonesia's potential. and local community in Asia, Washington, DC: McKinsey & pp.1−14.London: Routledge. Company. [14] Fukuyama, F. (1995). Trust: [21] Miles, M. B. & Huberman, A. The social virtues and the M. (1994). Qualitative data creation of prosperity. New analysis: An expanded York: Free Press. sourcebook(2nd ed.). Thousand [15] Granovetter, M. (2005). The Oaks: Sage. impact of social structure on [22] Morgeson, F. P., Aguinis, H., economic outcomes. The Waldman, D. A. and Siegel, D. Journal of Economic S. (2013). Extending corporate Perspectives. 19(1), 3350. social responsibility [16] Kirchgeorg, M. & Winn, M. research to the human resource (2006). Sustainability management and marketing for the poorest of the organizational behavior poor. Business Strategy and the domains: A look to the future. Environment, 15, 171–184. Personnel Psychology, 66, [17] Lin, N. (1999). Social networks 805-824. and status attainment. Annual [23] Nahapiet, J. & Ghoshal, S. Review of Sociology, 25, 467- (1998). Social capital, 487. intellectual capital, and the [18] London, T. & Hart, S.L. organisational advantage. (2004). Reinventing strategies Academy of Management for emerging markets: Beyond Review, 23(2), 242–266. the transnational model. [24] Northouse, P.G. (2007). Journal of International Leadership: Theory and Business Studies, 35(5), Practice. Thousand Oaks: 350−70. Sage. [19] Maak, T. (2007). Responsible [25] Pless, N.M. (2007). Leadership, Stakeholder Understanding responsible Engagement and the leadership: Role identity and Emergence of Social Capital, motivational drivers. Journal Journal of Business Ethics, of Business Ethics, 74, 437- 74(4), 329343. 456. 155

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

[26] Pless, N.M., & Maak, T. perspective on CSR and its (2011). Responsible leadership: implications for the firm, Pathways to the future. Journal governance, and democracy. of Business Ethics, 98 (S1), 3- Journal of Management 13. Studies, 48(4), 900–931. [27] Pless, N. M., Maak, T .& [32] Tambunan, T. (2008). SME Waldman, D. A. (2012). development, economic Different approaches toward growth, and government doing the right thing: Mapping intervention in a developing the responsibility orientations country: The Indonesian story. of leaders. Academy of Journal of International Management Perspectives, Entrepreneurship, 6, 147–167. 26(4), 51-65. [33] Tambunan, T. (2009). [28] Porter, M. & Kramer, M. Promoting innovation in SMEs (2006). Strategy and society: through transfer of technology. The link between competitive Tech Monitor (Jul–Aug 2009), advantage and corporate social 30–36. responsibility. Harvard [34] UNDP (2014). Human Business Review (Reprint Development Report 2014: R0612D), 1–17. Sustaining human progress, [29] Prieto-Carron, M., Lund- reducing vulnerabilities and Thomsen, P., Chan, A., Muro, building resilience. New York: A. & Bhushan, C. (2006). United Nations Development Critical perspectives on CSR Programme. and development: What we [35] UNDP. (2011). Human know, what we don't know, Development Report and what we need to know. 2011:Sustainability and equity. International Affairs, 82(5), New York: United Nations 977–987. Development Programme. [30] Putnam, R. D. (1995). Bowling Retrieved 20 December 2012, alone: America's declining from social capital. Journal of http://www.undp.org/content/u Democracy, 6(1), 65–78. ndp/en/home/librarypage/hdr/h [31] Scherer, A. G. & Palazzo, G. uman_developmentreport2011. (2011). The new political role html. of business in a globalized [36] Uphoff, N. (Ed.). (2000). world: A review of a new Understanding social capital: 156

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Learning from the analysis and [40] World Bank. (2010). Indonesia experience of participation. skills report: Trends in skills Washington DC: World Bank. demand, gaps and supply in [37] Valente, M. & Crane, A. Indonesia. Washington, DC: (2009). Private, but public: World Bank. Retrieved 20 Companies in emerging December 2012, from markets often have to take on http://siteresources.worldbank. services usually provided by org/EASTASIAPACIFICEXT/ the government. It isn’t always Resources/226300- easy. The Wall Street Journal, 1279680449418/HigherEd_Ind 23, R6. Retrieved 7 October onesiaSkillReport.pdfYin, R. 2014 from K. (2003). Applications of case http://online.wsj.com/articles/S study research (2nd ed.). B123739493828172921Waldm Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. an, D. A., Siegel, D. S. & [41] Yin, R. K. (2009). Case study Javidan, M. (2006). research: Design and methods Components of CEO (4th ed.). London: Sage. transformational leadershipand [42] Zadek, S. (2007). The civil corporate social responsibility. corporations. Retrieved 17 Journal of Management October 2014 from Studies, 43(8), 1703-1725. http://www.zadek.net/wp- [38] Visser, W. (2009). Corporate content/uploads/2009/12/Civil- social responsibility in Corporation-2nd-Edition-First- developing countries. In A. Chapter.pdf. Crane, A. McWilliams, D. Matten, J. Moon, & D.S. Siegel (Eds), The Oxford handbook of corporate social responsibility, online publication, 119, New York: Oxford University Press, retrieved10 October 2014 from www.oxfordhandbooks.com. [39] Wettstein, F. (2010). For better or for worse: corporate responsibility beyond “do no harm”. Business Ethics Quarterly, 20, 27583. 157

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

PERFORMANCE ANALYSIS ON PRACTICUM TRAINING OF SENIOR HOSPITALITY AND TOURISM MANAGEMENT: A BASIS FOR PROGRAM ENHANCEMENT AND DEVELOPMENT

Prof. Jayson C. Bacosa, MBA Dean, College of Hospitality & Institutional Management

Abstract This study aimed to assess the level of performance of the student interns in BSHM students. They said students were evaluated by the managers/immediate supervisors of different hotel establishments. The result of the study served as the basis for designing a proposed Practicum/Internship program of College in enhancing the knowledge, skills and attitude of Hospitality Management Students. The study surveyed immediate supervisors/managers in three different five star hotel establishments in Metro Manila using a survey questionnaire based from Performance Evaluation on KSA (Knowledge, Skills and Attitude) as well as knowing the strengths and weakness that may draw from the results of the study. Overall, training performance was rated Very Good while Skills and Attitudes were rated as Excellent. This study also revealed that there was no significant relationship between academic performance and training performance. Continuity of evaluation to upgrade the industry training in the curriculum was recommended to ensure its further improvement.

Keywords: Knowledge, Skills, Attitude, Training, Excellent, Performance Evaluation, Internship, Hospitality, Tourism, Performance.

158

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

A. Introduction has become evident in educational institutions that offered different As one of the promising and hospitality courses like Hotel and fast-growing industries, hospitality Restaurant Management, Travel created opportunities as well as and Tourism Management, Food future leaders in the business Technology, and Culinary arena. As classified by many, programs hospitality was a billion dollar Additionally, in terms of industry which consisted of a socio-economic contributions, broad area in an entrepreneurial tourism industry, as described by manner (Brown, 2011). More and many, was one of the world's more entrepreneurs have ventured largest industries employing into this business, creating an hundreds of millions people increasing demand for skilled worldwide. Statistically and service personnel (Roldan, 2008). research has shown that in the year As viewed from both international 2013, over 2,000 schools and and local sectors, the industry universities in the country have played a vital role in creating and produced almost 3,000 college developing the social aspects of graduates (Badjao, 2013). Reports one country, generating revenue, stated that annually, the country as well as elevating the status and generated more than 120,000 lifestyles of the people. In well- graduates of Hotel and Restaurant developed countries like the Management. Most of the Hotel United States of America, Canada, and Restaurant Management Singapore, and France, the graduates also needed importance of evaluating and additional/extra skills who were creating a detailed plan was the training to qualify for employment number one priority to pursue the locally and even internationally. consistency of economic stability (Birchfield, 2008). B. Method Hospitality Management, as a business course, created a 1. Research Methods and significant impact, particularly in Design the Philippines. The increasing The researcher made use of number of students and the descriptive survey method. This practitioners for the past twenty method lends itself very effectively years had witnessed the in describing, analyzing and development of the course in interpreting status of phenomena or terms of administration, objectives study as well as interpreting current and project outcome. This increase trends and issues and relationships as Berelson, (2002) explained. 159

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Therefore, the use of the method 2. Sampling Methods can serve adequately the reasons for The primary respondents of analyzing/ assessing the this study were thirty (30) hotel performance of the student trainees. managers/ supervisors assigned for The author describes that the way it the internship program. The study lends itself is very important in was conducted during Academic obtaining information concerning Year 2015-2016, and focused on the current status, of “what exist? “ the senior Human Resource with respect to variables or Management student of Baliwag conditions under study. Polytechnic College. Three hotel Descriptive method is establishments in Metro Manila characterized as a survey or were chosen: Makati Palace Hotel, normative approach to the study of City of Dreams, and Hotel conditions, essential guide to Lembrand. A universal sampling individual or one’s thinking. To was used in this study. gather the data and information needed for the study, a Likert Scale Table 1 structured questionnaire constructed Respondents of the Study for the purpose was used as a # of Percen primary data gathering tool. Practicu Respondents tage Calmorin (2006) explains that mer/ (%) descriptive methodology is Trainee effective in describing, recording, 1. Makati 15 52 analyzing, interpreting phenomena. Palace According to Polit and Beck, Hotel (2008) descriptive research is a 2. Lembrant 10 35 research design wherein its purpose Hotel is to describe, observe and 3. City of 5 13 document aspects of a situation as it Dreams normally occurs sometimes to serve Total 30 100 as a starting point for hypothesis generation or theory development. As shown in Table 1, there The researcher sought answers were three hotel institutions based on the demographic profile of involved in collecting the data. the respondents. Three (3) factors Each establishment presented the affecting the performance outcome evaluation of student evaluation of the student trainee trainee. The school sent the was used. This was based on this evaluation form together with the Assessment: Knowledge, Skills and attached questionnaires that Attitude. determined the outcomes of student

160

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

evaluation. Supervisor/Manager or D. Discussion the person in charge under the The findings derived from the Human Resource Department was study led to the following the only person who could evaluate conclusions: the performance sheet sent by the 1. Majority of the school. respondents are female Overall, there were thirty and are deployed at Makati student trainees who were currently Palace Hotel enrolled in practicum program of 2. Performance level of Baliwag Polytechnic College. student trainees on their Fifteen (15) trainees came from practicum in terms of Makati Palace Hotel, ten (10) knowledge was very good trainees from Hotel Lembrand and while performance levels only five from City of Dreams. in terms of skills and The respondents were asked to attitudes were excellent. evaluate according to the 3. Practicumers’ strengths performance of the student trainees. included good The basis for student evaluation interpersonal relationship, was gathered from the evaluation application of intellectual sheet provided by the school. This curiosity and reflective was based on the knowledge, skill thinking, and application and attitude of the intern. They of practical skills. were also asked for the personal 4. Implications that might be profile of the respondent such as considered for policy and name, age, gender and the name of program enhancement are: the company. This also included the (1) Most work settings course finished and the length of were powerful situations stay in the company/the years of in that the proper behavior service. is clearly prescribed. Thus, most people will C. Results adjust their behavior regardless of their This part presents the results personality dispositions. of the study using a two-part locally (2) If Knowledge, Skills structured questionnaire and Attitudes were administered to thirty (30) senior important to job BS Hospitality Management performance, then it may students of the College of Our Lady be considered whether of Mercy deployed to three (3) such skills can be trained different hotels in Metro Manila for of, and if so, how they can their on-the-job- training. 161

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

be trained. (3) The Computer and Information emergence of new Technology training school Knowledge, Skills and or seminar specifically in the Attitudes means that the software in POS. dimensionality of work is 2. Engage and encourage changing and the social Hospitality Management aspects of work becomes students to participate/access more important and (4) vital information from the Future research could internet or website and examine the importance of address system gap: that will Knowledge, Skills and enhance classroom activity/ Attitudes to promotion knowledge of the industry criteria, career paths, and system prior to industry mobility opportunities. exposure. 3. The college/institution should initiate more behavioral/value E. Recommendation ladden skills training for Human Resource The conclusions drawn merit Management students to the following recommendations: improve the students’ 1. Continual review and attitude/personality with the upgrading the industry sense of responsibility in training in the curriculum and handling the task assigned the need to consistently through sponsored team- redefined the curricular focus building and task oriented to meet the industry standard civic and community- service and quality of work. Focus on projects and activities. understanding and 4. More character-building performance on the area of seminars, recollection, retreat, improving language and workshops and symposia communication skills, higher should be conducted in order thinking skills, exercising self-confidence and resources, information and to become more comfortable system in terms of data in airing problems and software Address information difficulties. gap such as: the awareness of 5. The school/institution may the student, orient and continue to implement and motivate students to do upgrade the existing activities research studies for the in preparation for the improvement of their deployment of interns to learnings, participate in 162

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

different establishments such And to my family who give me as: Personality Development strength whenever I feel all the Seminar, English proficiency challenges of my life. Thank you so Seminar and Pre-Internship much. Seminar and Orientation. The Institution may continue its mission in providing quality and holistic education through References continually updating and upgrading the course syllabus [1] American Psychological by providing training and Association. (2014).In the seminars to hospitality internship hunt, your professors and instructors that personality is more important continuously implement the than ever, study finds. Outcomes Based [2] Arroyo, R. A. Curriculum.The school may (2010).Practicum Performance upgrade thequality of facilities in Singapore and the such as laboratories, working Philippines of Hospitality station and other area of Students in State University. concentration for Human Asian Journal of Business and Resource Management Governance Vol. 1, No.1, students to continuously January 2011 enhance knowledge and skills [3] Borillo, C. et of the students necessary to al.(2011).Evaluation of the have future work assignments. Practicumers of the College of 6. Future studies may also be International Tourism conducted to further confirm Hospitality Management of the results of this study. the Lyceum of the Philippines University Batangas. [4] Brislin, R.W., (1976). Comparative research methodology: cross-cultural F. Acknowledgement studies. International Journal I would like to extend my of Psychology 11 (3), 215– gratitude to the God Almighty who 229. never got tired to guide me and [5] Bukaliya, R.(2009). “The forgive me. To my COLM Family, Potential Benefits and HIM Faculty, Deans of different Challenges’ of Internship programs, to all the VP’s of the Programmes in an ODL Institution and to the Executive Institution: A Case Study for Vice President of the Institution. the Zimbabwe Open 163

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

University”. Zimbabwe Open Lyceum of the Philippines University, Mashonaland East University, Capitol Site, Region, Marondera, Batangas City, Philippines Zimbabwe, Africa [11] Jacobs, R.L. (2003). [6] Celis, M. I. &Felicen, S Structured On-the-Job (2009).Singapore experience Training: Unleashing of the HRM and Tourism Employee Expertise in the Students of Lyceum of the Workplace, 2nd ed., Berrett- Philippines University in the Koehler Publishers, Inc., San Context of Cross Cutural Francisco. ISBN: Orientation Initiatives. 157675242-9. Lyceum of the Philippines University, Capitol Site Batangas City, Philippines. [7] Charles, K.R., (1992). Career influences, expectations, and perceptions of Caribbean hospitality and tourism students: a third world perspective. Hospitality and Tourism Education 4 (3), 9– 14. [8] Commission of Higher Education Memorandum Order Retrieved April 26, 2013 http://www.ched.gov.ph/ched www/index.php/

[9] De Leon, D. et al.(2011).The US Work and Travel Program of the Lyceum of the Philippines University. Lyceum of the Philippines University, Capitol Site, Batangas City, Philippines. [10] De Leon, D. et al.(2011).The US Work and Travel Program of the Lyceum of the Philippines University

164

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

THE INFLUENCE OF BILINGUALISM AND BILINGUALITY ON HUMAN BEHAVIOR: SECOND LANGUAGE ACQUISITION, OGNITIVE DEVELOPMENT AND LANGUAGE USE IN SPEECH COMMUNITY

C. Widi Astuti English Lecturer at TARAKANITA School of Communication and Secretarial Studies e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract Bilingualism and bilinguality are an integral part of human behavior. This paper, based on a library research, indicated that bilingualism and bilinguality have beneficial impacts on second language learning, cognitive development, and language use in speech community. The first impact was on the second language learning fueled by both integrative and instrumental motivation. The second one was on the learners’ cognitive development. Many research works found that bilingualism and bilinguality improves the learners’ control of their cognitive function, with wider experience and better performance because they operate in two languages, and greater flexibility and greater facility in concept formation. The third impact was on the use of languages in speech communities. In any society, language is seen as a symbol and instrument that usually leads to valorization. Bilingualism and bilinguality might benefit the society with additive bilingualism, or, if not managed carefully, they might lead to subtractive bilingualism and subsequent language death.

Keywords: bilingualism, bilinguality, SLA, cognitive development, language use, speech community, valorization.

165

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

A. Introduction bilingual’s cognitive development, Why do people want to learn and the usage of language in its another language? What is the speech community. Using a library drive? What is the goal? It is a research as the basis of the findings widely known that establishing and discussion, this paper relied communication with other people is much on the works of researchers, one of the natural characteristics of the description of bilingualism and human beings. In some cases, this bilinguality as an integral part of includes learning (an)other human behavior. This paper language(s), especially in societies elaborated on how bilingualism and where more than one language are bilinguality influence second used in interaction. As the world language acquisition, followed by ‘shrinks’ due to the global how bilingualism and bilinguality communication, ‘the interaction is relate to bilingual’s cognitive often carried out through a development and the usage of the speaker’s first, second, third, or language learned in its speech even fourth language’ [2]. community. Reference [2] further referred to [10] claim that approximately two- C. Results third of the world’s children grow Many research works about up in a bilingual environment, bilingualism and bilinguality have which in turn, leads to adult been conducted by many experts, bilingualism or multilingualism. but some questions still linger. The goal of the quest to learn other What is meant by being bilingual? languages is be able to What is bilingualism and how is it communicate with other people. In different from bilinguality? the linguistic term, this is known to Bilingualism and bilinguality have be a bilingual. been defined in many ways according to the perspective of the B. Method experts using the definitions in their This paper was aimed at research works, but still there is no describing bilingualism and agreement among those experts on bilinguality as an integral part of the definition of bilingual, human behavior; that they influence bilingualism, and bilinguality. It the second language acquisition, the seems that their definitions change

166

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

through times and tend to be more developed since the nineteenth ‘open’ and ‘inclusive’. century [19]. Reference [6] offered a The existence of bilinguals definition of ‘bilinguals’ as assumes that there are two or more individuals who have ‘native-like languages in contact or used in the control of two languages’ This society where these bilinguals definition is quite limiting for many belong to. Reference [17] defined as there are many people, let’s say ‘languages in contact’ as ‘the use of in Indonesia, who are able to read two or more codes in interpersonal and comprehend utterances in and intergroup relations as well as English but have difficulty in the psychological state of an speaking and writing in it. Can’t we individual who uses more than one categorize them as ‘bilinguals’ as language’. This leads to the well? Perhaps a definition by [15] definition of the second term, gives a better picture. He defined bilingualism. Reference [7] offered ‘bilinguals’ as individuals who are the following definition: fluent in one language but who ‘can ‘Bilingualism can be defined as produce complete meaningful psychological and social states of utterances in the other language’. A individuals or groups of people that definition by [21] accommodates result from interactions via wider groups of people who could language in which two or more be categorized as bilinguals. They linguistic codes (including dialects) defined ‘bilinguals’ as ‘individuals are used for communication’. or groups of people who obtain Reference [7] distinguished the two communicative skills, with various terms as follows. degrees of proficiency, in oral “Bilingualism refers to the state of and/or written forms, in order to linguistic community in which two interact with speakers of one or languages are in contact, with the more languages in a given society’. result that two codes can be used in With English in mind, this the same interaction and that a definition is in line with the number of individuals are bilingual increasing recognition of the (societal bilingualism)”. While existence of the so-called World “bilinguality is the psychological Englishes, i.e. the range of different state of an individual who has varieties of English that have been access to more than one linguistic

167

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

codes as a means of social  bilinguals outperform communication; the degree of monolinguals in cognitive access will vary along a number of control of information dimensions which are processing [3], [4]. psychological, cognitive,  bilinguals scored higher than psycholinguistic, social the monolinguals on tests of psychological, social, sociological, verbal and non-verbal sociolinguistic, sociocultural and intelligence [22]. linguistic”.  more balanced bilingual Thus, to put it in a nutshell, children scored higher on bilingualism is more on the societal non-verbal intelligence tests level, while bilinguality is more on [16]. individual level.  bilingual children probably The concepts of bilingualism develop special reflective and bilinguality are closely related skills which generalize to to human behavior in any given other meta-cognitive society. People living in a bilingual processes [21]. society tend to learn the language Some other research findings other than their mother tongue. The only confirmed the notion that driving motivation might be bilingualism affects bilingual’s integrative, i.e. in order to cognitive development. Reference participate or communicate with [5] found that bilinguals show more other members of the society, dominant executive control in non- and/or instrumental, i.e. to get the verbal tasks requiring conflict concrete benefits that learning the resolution. Reference [8] found that second language might bring about native bilingual children [13] demonstrated better performance on Bilingualism and bilinguality a battery of executive functions are also closely related to tasks compared to their late bilingual’s cognitive development. bilingual and monolingual Many research works’ findings counterparts. Reference [18] also have shown that bilinguals are emphasized on the benefits of being better than monolinguals in terms of bilinguals in terms of ‘vocabulary cognitive development: and grammatical development’. She said bilinguals are equal or exceed

168

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

monolingual children on vocabulary usually driven by integrative and grammatical development. motivation (to interact in their Bilingual development takes speech communities) or place in a society where there are instrumental motivation (to get a ‘languages in contact’ [17]. This job or position using the language society provides speech learned). communities that may enhance or Reference [13] claimed that the diminish bilingual development. motivation of learning the second Language behavior and language language, in its turn, greatly affects attitude of the given speech the second language learning community determine the behavior. A motivated individual development of the languages in the tends to create and employ more community as well as the learning strategies. Highly development of the bilinguals. motivated learners used more The definition about strategies relating to formal bilingualism and bilinguality practice, functional practice, offered by [17] above reflects the general study and conversation real situation of many bilinguals elicitation than poorly motivated living in many bilingual learners [13]. Thus, motivation and communities. Let’s take the learning behavior determine the example of Indonesia where many success or failure of second people are actually bilinguals as language acquisition. In the same most of them have mother tongue vein, [12] suggested that other than the lingua franca, ‘Motivation provides the primary Indonesian; even in many impetus to initiate learning in the communities, Indonesians also have L2 and later the driving force to access at least to one other foreign sustain he long and often tedious language, for example English, learning process…Without Chinese, Japanese, to name some. sufficient motivation, even They learn other linguistic codes in individuals with the most order to use them in interaction as a remarkable abilities cannot means of communication in their accomplish long-term goals, and speech communities. This learning neither are appropriate curricula activity is known as second and good teaching enough on their language acquisition and the goal is

169

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

own to ensure student language, and tries to communicate achievement.’ with other people. It is also the Empowered by high beginning of his cognitive motivation and positive learning development when the child begins behavior, the process to be to develop his metalinguistic bilinguals is then, easier. When a awareness as a base of his cognitive second language learner acquires development. Vygotsky stated the language, it is said that the further that this awareness may be learner achieves bilingualism. From generalized into other concept areas psychological point of view, the of learning and thinking. When this process of being bilingual and the process is conducted in more than state of bilingualism affect the one language, the result is even learner’s cognitive development. better. Quoting [26], [17] stated that Not only do bilinguals get benefit in ‘bilinguals have better ‘mental language development, but calculus’ which enables them to bilinguals also get benefit in their alternate between two systems of cognitive development. Reference rules in manipulation of symbols [28] stated that (p. 85). “language plays an essential role in Not only [28] and [26], other cognitive development, at least researchers also found that from the time the child has attained bilinguals experience better a certain level of language cognitive development than their competence. Language, first monolingual counterparts. [3] in developed as a means of social one of their research works found communication, is later internalized that bilinguals outperform and becomes a crucial tool in the monolinguals in cognitive control shaping of cognitive processes of information processing. Even relevant for the elaboration of the earlier, [22] conducted a research abstract symbolic system which and found that bilinguals scored will enable the child to organize higher than the monolinguals on thought” tests of verbal and non-verbal Reference [28] traced back to intelligence. Greater mental the very beginning when a child flexibility and a greater facility in learns his language competence, concept formation is the main factor learns to express his mind in a of the higher scores of the

170

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

bilinguals on intelligence measures. its culture, therefore bilingual This finding also demonstrates the development also has to do with the positive effect of bilingualism on way speech community members cognitive development. In the same influence their culture. vein, [16] in their study of Spanish – dominant bilingual children found D. Discussion that more balanced-bilingual In this section, bilingualism and children scored higher on non- bilinguality as an integral part of verbal intelligence tests. In the human behavior will be elaborated. same year, Reference [21] found The elaboration starts with the that bilingual children probably description of how bilingualism and develop special reflective skills that bilinguality influence second generalize to other meta-cognitive language acquisition, followed by processes. These skills empower the how bilingualism and bilinguality children to have more control on relate to bilingual’s cognitive their cognitive function as to use it development, and the last part, how more effectively. Therefore, [21] bilingual development and behavior concluded that bilingual children relate to the speech community. are better learners. Bilingualism and bilinguality are Bilingual development is an integral part of second closely related to the speech language acquisition. community where ‘languages in People learn to acquire a language contact’ take place. Bilingualism other than the mother tongue with emerges when two different different motivations: integrative language communities come into motivation (to interact with others sustained contact [14]. The in their speech communities) or immigrant families in the United instrumental motivation (to get a States are often cited as the perfect job or position using the language example of bilingualism, the impact learned). This activity is termed as on the minority language. The second language acquisition. speech community is then shaped Reference [13] used the term by language behavior of the users ‘second language acquisition’ to of the languages and the language refer to the acquisition of any attitude towards the languages used. language after the acquisition of the Language cannot be separated from

171

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

mother tongue, regardless of the integrative and instrumental types of learning (second language motivation. Integrative motivation learning and foreign language refers to the intention to be part of learning). the speech community of the Second language acquisition is language. For example, Indonesians the process of being bilingual learning English to be part of (acquiring another language). This English-speaking society in is true, for example, in the context Indonesia which most people view of Indonesia. Some Indonesians as educated society. Reference [1] were raised in Indonesian as their stated ‘learners sometimes want to mother tongue, with many others affiliate with a different language were raised in their local languages community’. Such learners wish to and then acquired Indonesian when join in and identify with the they were at their early school minority or majority language’s years. Basically, most Indonesians cultural activities, and consequently are bilinguals already, following find their roots or form friendships’. definition offered by [13]. As Instrumental motivation refers to second language acquisition is also learning a language for useful used as an overarching term to purpose, i.e. to find a job and earn cover both second and foreign money, further career prospects, language learning, Indonesians also pass exams, help fulfill the learn foreign languages, such as demands of their job, or assist their English, Chinese, Japanese, Korean, children in bilingual schooling. French. The learning process may Reference [1] stated further be formal and conscious at schools, that these two motivations are which is usually compulsory for the actually intertwined and cannot be students, or voluntary as needed by separated rigidly. For example, the learners. Many operators offer most Indonesians learning English private lessons. Once again, the have the two of the types of goal of learning foreign languages motivations. They want to be part is also to be bilingual. of English-speaking society, able to Second language acquisition is read English publications, able to usually powered by motivation. have access to many English- Following [12], [1] and [13], language resources, and they want motivation is categorized into two: to secure employment as many job

172

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

vacancies put English proficiency language competence, which should as one of the requirements. Even not be limited into linguistic though many of them will not use competence only. Reference [1] English actively in their everyday reiterated this by quoting [27] six work (as they work in Indonesia, different forms of language for Indonesian employers, with competence to be acquired for Indonesian co-workers, and in communication purposes: linguistic, Indonesian), English proficiency is sociolinguistic, discourse, strategic, viewed as a must-have ability. social-cultural and social Perhaps, this has to do with the competence. The details of each integrative motivation, becoming competence are presented in Table the ‘member’ of educated society. 1 below. What is the result of second language acquisition then? A Table 1 Van Ek’s six forms of successful language learner then language competence can be characterized as having No. Competence Description access to more than one language 1. Sociolinguistic The ability to (linguistic code) as a means of competence communicate communication. This is what is accurately in called as ‘bilingualism’ [17]. So, in different general it can be said that the contexts, with objective of second language different acquisition is to be bilingual. people, and Reference [9] stated that many when there are research works already witnessed different some shift away from conceiving intentions in the the successful language learner as communication; one who operates only the ability to monolingually in the new language use appropriate towards an appreciation of bilingual strategies in identity. After all, ‘the goal of constructing second language acquisition is and interpreting bilingualism’ [25]. different texts, Being bilingual is also the ability to characterized by possessing contribute to

173

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

No. Competence Description No. Competence Description the construction forms’ of a spoken 4. Strategic The ability to discourse in competence use verbal and communication non-verbal 2. Discourse The ability to communication competence use appropriate strategies to strategies in compensate for constructing gaps in the and interpreting language user’s different texts, knowledge. the ability to 5. Social The ability to contribute to competence use particular the construction social strategies of a spoken to achieve discourse in communicative communication. goals. 3. Sociocultural The ‘awareness competence of the Apart from the language sociocultural competence as the outcome of context in second language acquisition, [1] which the identified important non-linguistic language outcomes from second language concerned is learning (acquisition) such as used by native change in attitudes, self-concept, speakers and cultural values and beliefs. For the ways in example, the learning of a second which this language and the act of becoming context affects bilingual may change attitudes of an the choice and Indonesian who might be more the open and appreciative towards communicative Indonesian and English, be more effect of confident, and have more awareness particular and appreciation of cultural language differences. Reference [1] stated 174

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

further that having mastered a languages in danger as the impact second language and being able to of subtractive bilingualism. In interact with a different language Indonesian context, linguists have group may change one’s self- been very concerned about the concept and self-esteem. diminishing ability of young The process to achieve Indonesians in using the correct and bilingualism is not always proper Indonesian in expressing perceived as positive by language their ideas both orally and in experts fearing language deaths in writing. It seems that Indonesian is many societies. It has to do with losing its charms among young valorization of certain language, Indonesians, who have more pride usually the language used in wider in speaking broken Indonesian with communication. In relation to this, some sprinkles of English chunks. [1] differentiated ‘additive This situation has been encountered bilingualism’ from ‘subtractive in the last twenty years in the bilingualism’. Additive classrooms as well as in the society. bilingualism occurs when a second language is learnt by an individual Bilingualism and bilinguality or a group without detracting from affect bilingual’s cognitive the maintenance and development development of the first language. A context Bilinguals are better learners, [21] where a second language adds to, claimed. This is because bilingual rather than replaces, the first children possess skills that language is important for empower them to have more control bilingualism to flourish, while on their cognitive function as to use subtractive bilingualism occurs it more effectively. This is one of when a second language is learnt at the benefits bilinguals experience the expense of the first language, from their being bilinguals and gradually replaces the first (bilingualism). The learners who language. The latter is known to an are proficient in English tend to early process of a language death. show better knowledge and skills in Many language experts have other subjects, that is, they have long been concerned about higher scores in other subjects than subtractive bilingualism and have the less proficient students. This warned policy makers of the fact is in line with the findings of a

175

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

work by [22], perhaps because without being hindered by the bilinguals possess greater mental subtitles. An Indonesian-Japanese flexibility and a greater facility in bilingual might easily converse in concept formation that is the main Japanese with her Japanese teacher factor of the higher scores of the confidently. bilinguals on intelligence measures. Reference [1], quoting [24], There are also many findings claimed that bilinguals may have of research work related to the advantages with performance benefits enjoyed by bilinguals in components: ‘Having command of terms of cognitive development. two languages leads to greater use The work of [21] paved way for of verbal mediation and increased many research works [11]; [3]; use of language as a cognitive [16]; [4]. [5]; and [26]. All of them regulatory tool. Having two confirm the earlier findings that interlocking performance systems bilinguals get advantages in their for linguistic codes gives double the cognitive development just because resources for executing verbal of their being bilingual. tasks… Also there is greater use of Specifically, [11] claimed that learning strategies when learning bilinguals may have a wider and two languages.’ more varied range of experiences This is true for the Indonesian than monolinguals due to their English learners. Bilingual learners operating in two languages and usually have more vocabulary probably two or more cultures. arsenal to be used in Bilinguals have more access to communication. The more publications, movies that gives proficient they are the more them more experience, knowledge, vocabulary they have. Some of and opportunity to know and learn them might read the reading from other cultures represented by materials in Indonesian, but their the languages they learn. For being bilingual helps them convey example, an Indonesian-English the message more coherently. This bilingual might easily understand enables them to deliver their the news in English publications thoughts better. such as The Jakarta Post, watch international TV channels, and enjoy watching Hollywood movies

176

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Bilingualism development and performance because they operate behavior are related to the speech in two languages, and greater community. flexibility and greater facility in Bilingual development and concept formation. behavior take place in the speech Bilingualism also has community that provides psychological value that is environment for them to interact. increasing self-esteem of having the Without the speech community, no identity belonging to certain group language ever survives, let alone of people in the society. For develops. We witness many local example, English-speaking people languages in Indonesia, or maybe in in Indonesia are usually respected other parts of the world, die down and valued higher than people who because there is no speaker of them. cannot speak English. This has to Bilingualism emerges when two do with language behavior and different language communities language attitude towards English come into sustained contact and it and Indonesian. develops when people participate in Languages in speech day-to-day activities that require the community are usually seen as a use of the two languages [23]. symbol and instrument. For In the speech communities, example, Indonesians from rural bilingualism has more than just a areas who come to Jakarta to get communicative value. Bilingualism employment tend to speak in has social value that enables Indonesian to show that they share bilinguals to build communication the same language with other and interaction within both speech people. Speaking in their first communities. For example, the language (usually one of the local children of Spanish immigrants in languages in specific dialect) gives the United States are able to no instrumental benefit that is why communicate with their family they limit the usage of their first members in Spanish and interact language in their inner circle. This with their peers at school in is a valorization of Indonesian; it is English. They get the cognitive feared that in no time leads to benefits of bilingualism: more subtractive bilingualism. The control of their cognitive function, similar case is with English in wider experience, and better Indonesia. High valorization of

177

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

English is feared to lead to E. Conclusion subtractive bilingualism at the To sum up, bilingualism and expense of Indonesian. bilinguality are an integral part of Bilingualism is not limited to human behavior. People tend to language but it also involves interact and communicate with culture. Reference [17] stated that other people, including with those language is a component of culture who do not share the same language and that our cultural representations with them. Their first language are shaped by language. Language seems to be inadequate to serve, is said to be the transmitter of that is why they need to acquire the culture. For example, English language used in communication. learning in Indonesia also transmits This is second language acquisition English culture. English learners and the objective of second usually internalize English culture language acquisition is to be in the process. One of the bilingual, to achieve bilingualism characteristics of English-speaking and bilinguality. The driving force people is being efficient, for of second language acquisition is example in using time and motivation that empowers the resources that can be seen in the use learners to develop positive of compound sentences, learning behavior as a base for contraction, et cetera. learning strategies. The discussion about bilingual The second language acquisition development sometimes is related affects the cognitive development to subtractive bilingualism. of the learners. Bilingualism and Therefore, [17] suggested treating bilinguality give more benefits in bilinguality as a cultural trait which the learners’ cognitive is expected to help encourage development. They are more additive bilinguality. The control of their cognitive function, development of additive wider experience and better bilinguality is dependent on social performance because they operate factors that lead to the valorization in two languages, and greater of both languages and cultures. flexibility and greater facility in concept formation. The bilingual’s development and behavior should not be

178

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

separated from the society where [5] Bialystok, E. 2010. Experience the languages in contact take place. and the mind: Psycholinguistic When people use the languages in implications of bilingualism. their daily life, bilingualism In B. Bokus (Ed.) Studies in the develops. In the society, language is Psychology of Language and seen as a symbol and instrument Communication. In honor of Ida that usually leads to valorization. If Kurcz. (pp. 183-190). Warsaw: it is not carefully managed, the Matrix Press. impact is worse: subtractive [6] Bloomfield, L. (1935) bilingualism and subsequent Language. London: Allen and language death. Therefore, [17] Unwin. suggested treating bilingualism as a [7] Butler, Y. G. and Hakuta, K. cultural trait as to encourage 2004. Bilingualism and Second additive bilingualism. Language Acquisition. In Bathia, T. K. and Ritchie, W.C. References (Eds) The Handbook of Bilingualism. Blackwell [1] Baker, C. 2001. Foundations of Publishing Ltd. bilingual education and [8] Carlson, S. M and Meltzoff, bilingualism (3rd ed). Buffalo, A.N,. 2008. Bilingual NY: Multilingual Matters. experience and executive [2] Bathia, T.K. 2006. Bilingualism functioning in young children. and Second Language Learning. Developmental Science 11:2 In Mey, J.L. (Ed). Concise (2008), pp 282–298 Encyclopedia of Pragmatics. [9] Cook, G. 2010. Translation in Elsevier Ltd., Oxford. 49 – 56. Language Teaching. Oxford: [3] Bialystok, E. and Ryan, E.B. Oxford University Press. 1985. Toward a definition of [10] Crystal, D. 1997. English as metalinguistic skill. Merrill- global language. Cambridge. Palmer Quarterly 31 (3), 229– Cambridge University Press. 251. [11] Cummins, J., 1976. The [4] Bialystok, E. (ed.) 1991. influence of bilingualism on Language Processing in cognitive growth: A synthesis of Bilingual Children. Cambridge: research findings and Cambridge University Press. explanatory hypotheses.

179

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Working Papers on [18] Hoff, E. 2003. The specificity Bilingualism 9, of environmental influence: 1–43. Socioeconomic status affects [12] Dörnyei, Z., 1998. Motivation early vocabulary development in second and foreign via maternal speech. In L. language teaching. Language Lanir. The Effects of Teaching 31, 3, 117–135. Bilingualism and SES on [13] Ellis, R. 2008. The Study of Language Development. Second Language Acquisition. http://www.decodedscience.co Oxford: Oxford University m/the-effects-of-bilingualism- Press. and-ses-on-language- [14] Gonzalez, J. M. 2008. development/29280 (accessed Encyclopedia of Bilingual October 15, 2013). Education. SAGE Publication, [19] Holmes, J. 2008. An Inc Introduction to [15] Haugen, E. 1950 The analysis Sociolinguistics (3rd ed). of linguistic borrowings. Pearson Education Limited. Language. In Hamers and [20] Lanir, L. 2013. The Effects of Blanc. (Eds). Bilinguality and Bilingualism and SES on Bilingualism. Cambridge. Language Development. Cambridge University Press. [22] Peal, E. and Lambert, W.E. [16] Hakuta, K. and Diaz, R. M. 1962. Relation of bilingualism (1984) The relationship to intelligence. Psychological between degree of Monographs 76: 1 -23. bilingualism and cognitive [23] Reyes, I. Bilingualism in ability: a critical discussion Holistic Perspective. In and some longitudinal data. In Gonzalez, J. M. (Ed). 2008. K.E. Nelson (Ed.) Children’s Encyclopedia of Bilingual Language, Volume 5. Education. SAGE Publication, Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum. Inc. [17] Hamers, J.F and Blanc, [24] Reynolds, A.G. 1991. The M.H.A. 2004. Bilinguality and cognitive consequence of Bilingualism. Cambridge: bilingualism. In Baker, C. (ed) Cambridge University Press. Foundations of bilingual education and bilingualism

180

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

(3rd ed). Buffalo, NY: Newbury House. Multilingual Matters. [27] Van Ek, J.A. 1986. Objective [25] Sridhar, S. N.and Sridhar, K. for Foreign Language K. 1980. The syntax and Learning. Vol 2: Scope. psycholinguistics of bilingual https://eric.ed.gov/?id=ED287 code-mixing. Canadian 280 (accessed December 3, Journal of Psychology, 34, 2013) 407—16. [28] Vygotsky, L. S. 1962. Thought [26] Segalowitz, N. 1977. and Language. In Hamers, J.F Psychological perspectives on and Blanc (eds). Bilinguality bilingual education. In B. and Bilingualism. Cambridge: Spolsky & R. Cooper (eds.) Cambridge University Press. Frontiers of Bilingual Education. Rowley, MA:

181

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

MARKETING COMMUNICATION STRATEGY: SEMIOTIC ANALYSIS OF SINGAPORE TOURISM BOARD ADVERTISEMENT “SINGAPORE WHERE PASSION IS MADE POSSIBLE” VERSION IN THE VIEW OF ROLAND BARTHES

Evi Frisnawaty Aruan

Major of communications, Faculty of Marketing Communications, The London School of Public Relations, Jakarta, Indonesia Email : [email protected]

ABSTRACT

A global tourism industry competition to attract travelers are getting more intense. Countries communicate their identity, uniqueness, food, culture, tradition, architecture through different brand destination slogans to promote the image of their countries as an attractive tourist destination. Malaysia with Truly Asia, in the Philippine use It’s more fun in the Philippines, Indonesia with Wonderful Indonesia, Thailand with Amazing Thailand. It begins with the people, Vietnam with Timeless charm, Brunei Darussalam with A kingdom of unexpected treasures, Myanmar with Let the journey begin, Cambodia with Kingdom of wonder and many more. The brand destination is designed as an effective communication strategy to promote the tourism potentials of each country. As one of the popular tourist destinations in South Asia, Singapore also embarked on this effort and had rebranded its slogan 6 times to lead the global competition. Passion Made Possible is their latest destination brand slogan that was designed to promote Singapore tourism globally and also to attract travelers to visit Singapore. This new brand destination is communicated through several video advertisements entitled “Singapore Where Passion Is Made Possible” that was uploaded in YouTube’s channel Visit Singapore. Advertisement as one of the marketing communication strategy to attract the audience is made through a combination of audio and visual elements that

182

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

convey the message or meaning through symbols. The researcher in this research tried to find out the connotations, denotations, and break the myth that was hidden in the symbols of Singapore’s ad campaign “Where Passion Is Made Possible” using semiotics perspective study of Roland Barthes. The semiotics study is required to understand the advertisement’s meaning and myth as well as prevent the polysemy. Within this context, the understanding of symbols can also be used in the marketing communication strategy to attract the attention and interest of the public, and the effectiveness of its use may influence the interest of the public in choosing their travel destinations. This research uses qualitative methodology using interpretive paradigm.

Keywords : semiotics, Roland Barthes, Singapore, Passion made possible, Brand destination

The brand destination is A. Introduction designed as an effective communication strategy to promote A global tourism industry the tourism potentials of each competition to attract travelers is country. As one of the popular getting more intense. Countries tourist destinations in South Asia, communicate their identity, Singapore also embarked on this uniqueness, food, culture, tradition, effort and had rebranded its slogan architecture through different brand 6 times to lead the global destination slogans to promote the competition. image of their countries as an This new brand destination is attractive tourist destination. communicated through several Malaysia with Truly Asia, in the ways such as product launching, Philippine use It’s more fun in the business trade, partnership industry Philippines, Indonesia with and advertisement with title Wonderful Indonesia, Thailand with “Singapore Where Passion Is Made Amazing Thailand. It begins with Possible” that publish through spot the people, Vietnam with Timeless advertisement in Cinema, charm, Brunei Darussalam with A Television and VisitSingapore kingdom of unexpected treasures, YouTube which will be deployed in Myanmar with Let the journey ten countries that Singapore's begin, Cambodia with Kingdom of worldwide market such as Japan, wonder and many more. Indonesia, China, Belgium, Malaysia, Germany, UK, USA,

183

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Australia and India (Singapore then required a good Tourism Board, 2017, Aug 24). communication and clear. Singapore's popularity as the In the process of sending second major destination for messages, to get a good feedback tourism and business destinations in from recipients, senders tend to face Asia can be seen from the growing many obstacles one of it is the number of tourists visiting each difference in meaning or meaning year. Between 2010 and 2016, received by the recipients. international arrivals to Singapore Recipients often can not receive increased 5.9% year on year. and understand the meaning of messages and ideas that the message maker is trying to convey. Advertising is one of the media that can be used in marketing communication process. Advertising as a form of marketing communication strategy is made by combining audio and visual elements to convey messages or meanings through signs. The information and promotions that are present in an advertisement Figure 1. International Tourist presented in a persuasion ways and Arrivals 2010 – 2017 from aims to influence Singapore Tourism Board, 2017, audiences/consumers. October 23. As time passes, advertisements undergo extended An effective marketing functionality not only as a communication strategy is needed promotional tool but also a tool for to market the tourism potentials of implanting symbolic meaning Singapore to increase the number of implicitly through the language and tourists arriving significantly. visualization of existing motion in Communication aims to advertisements (Nawiroh Vera, provide something to a person or 2015: 43 - 44). audiences a lot by using a medium Through advertising media as a means to convey something Singapore's strives to continue to such as providing information, market their tourism globally as invite, and establish relationships. well as attract tourists to always In order to create the same message visit Singapore for tourism and between the sender of the message business activity. With an engaging and the recipient of the message 184

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

and creative advertising concept Board through “Singapore Where that can be enjoyed audio-visually Passion Is Made Possible” Singapore tries to convey a advertising. So it can be said that, message to the audience about the advertising can generate newest slogan of their brand interpretation of the difference destination Passion Made Possible meaning or the creation of with the title of ads “Singapore uniformity of meaning. The Where Passion Is Made Possible”. meaning will vary greatly for the After the researcher saw audience who sees the Singapore Where Passion Is Made advertisement because the viewing Possible advertisement and audience consists of different analyzed that advertisement, the backgrounds with their each point researcher assumed that of view. advertisement contained meaning Therefore, researchers are of spirit determination which interested in researching, continuously pursued the understanding and interpreting what possibility. Where Singapore can be messages are trying to convey a place for them (tourists) to be Singapore Tourism Board (STB) alive or inspired to seek and pursue and Economic Development Board passion in their lives. (EDB) Singapore through In this study, researchers also “Singapore Where Passion Is conducted pre-research by finding Possible” advertisement. In this public opinion about the ad by study, researchers used ads sourced asking some resource to support the from YouTube VisitSingapore initial assumption of the meaning of channel. The researcher will the advertisement found by the recognize, organize, analyze, and researcher. Researchers asked some interpret the connotation, of the informants who had gone on denotation and disguise of hidden holiday to Singapore and who had myths in the signs contained in never been on holiday in Singapore, “Singapore Where Passion Is Made of course, from different Possible” ad using semiotic in the backgrounds of work, education view of Roland Barthes's. Semiotic and age. studies are needed so that the Variety of opinions from some meaning and myths contained in the informants and the assumptions advertisements can be understood from researchers make researchers well known. signs and meanings are argue that not all the audience has two things that connect semiotics an opinion and form a similar with communication. meaning of what exactly want to be Where in the semiotics of communicate Singapore Tourism Roland Barthes explained that the

185

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

meaning hidden or implicit in an D. Method advertisement, film, song lyrics and In this study, researchers will advertisements can be analyzed use qualitative research methods. from various scenes displayed in Creswell (2014: 67) defines that each scene through the relationship qualitative research is an approach between sign, signifier and undertaken to explore and signified which are linked up to understand the meaning of then produce denotative, individuals or groups that are connotative and mythical meanings. considered a social problem. In Researchers use Roland qualitative research the research Barthes perspective in this research process involves the research because researchers want to see and participants to then be given analyze the role and relationship of questions by researchers, perform sign, signifier and signified in data collection, analyze the data, shaping the meaning or social determine the focus, and make reality contained in Singapore interpretation of the data obtained. Where Passion Is Made Possible Where the results of the analysis is advertisement. usually a narrative or description of

the word descriptively. While Merriam and Tisdell B. Formulation of the problem (2015: 12) explains that qualitative Based on the background that research is interpretive or researchers have described above, constructivist research that has a then the problem formulation in this purpose to describe, understand and study is "What is the meaning interpret the picture of the results of contained in Singapore Tourism research conducted by researchers. Board advertisement “Singapore As well as using social reality with Where Passion Is Made Possible” context or subject construction are version and its relation with bound. strategy marketing From some qualitative communication?" understanding above can be concluded that qualitative research C. Research purposes is a subjective research, where all the results of the analysis conducted The purpose of this research is by researchers based on the point of to recognize meaning hidden in the view, knowledge and experience of signs contained in the Singapore researchers. By using interpretive Where Passion Is Made Possible research paradigm, the researcher advertisement using Roland Barthes can see the phenomenon of the semiotics view. research object. 186

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Therefore, in this study 1. Observation researchers used qualitative Merriam and Tisdell (2016: interpretive method to know and 137) explain that interviews are the describe more deeply about this main source of data in qualitative research. Where in this study the research; So also with observation researchers tried to give meaning of or observation. Observation or the signs - signs that are formed in observation generally occurs in the advertisement subjectively many types of qualitative research, based on the knowledge and such as in case studies, experience of researchers. ethnography, and research studies Researchers focus on the signs that of qualitative measures. While exist in advertisements that are Bungin (2007: 118) describes the broadcasted in narrative and observation as observation cinematic terms as a researcher's techniques using the senses of the phenomenon and how researchers eyes and other senses. In this interpret and understand the research, researchers will perform meaning of existing verbal or data collection by doing text nonverbal signs formed within the observation on Singapore Tourism ad. Board (STB) advertisement with Research method is one Singapore Where Passion is Made important part of all the existing Possible version which aired on research elements. According to various electronic media channel. Lofland and Lofland (1984: 47) in However, in this study Moleong (2010: 157) the main data researchers will make observations source in qualitative research is the or observations of ad text with data words and the rest is additional data obtained from youtube. such as documents and others. In Observations or observations that order to support this research, will be conducted by researchers is information or other relevant data to conduct direct observation of the or data relevant to the purpose of ad to the advertisement that became the research is needed, where the the object of research by watching data or information will be used as Singapore Tourism Board research material to assist the advertising version of Singapore analysis process. There are several Where Passion is Made Possible on techniques in qualitative research YouTube. that can be used as a method of data Observation or observation to collection and the data collection be done is to identify signs or methods undertaken in this study, symbols arranged in the process of including : recording images, scene stories, and sequences with elements - elements

187

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

of writing, images, sounds, 3. Search Online Data expressions and signs or other In addition to using data symbols are formed in each other collection methods with advertising. To then be understood documentation techniques, it will and analyzed by researchers to be also use other secondary data such given meaning by using semiotics as conducting online data tracking Roland Barthes. through the internet to obtain the desired data that are appropriate to 2. Documentation and related to the research being In addition to observation, undertaken by the researcher. researchers will also use data collection methods using 4. Data analysis method documentation techniques. As a Techniques of data analysis in complement to observational this study will be done through studies or observations made by stages such as: researchers, it takes secondary data collection techniques that is  Identify the sign, in this documentation. In the book of stage the researcher will qualitative communication research watch the Singapore methods Pujileksono (2015: 120) Where Passion is Made explains that research using constructivistic or interpretative Possible advertisement. paradigm such as semiotic analysis,  In this stage the researcher discourse analysis, framing more chooses the scenes that appropriate when using data becomes the key scene collection methods with which is used as the documentation techniques. research focus. Meanwhile, Bungin (2007: 124) explains that the documentary  This stage the researcher method is one of the data collection will perform a grouping of methods used in the social research signs by looking at the methodology used to track relationship or association historical data. In this case, of each sign to find out if researchers will perform data there is a hidden message collection from documents such as associated with the mark literature review of books, journals, articles, and summaries of previous that resides in each scene research that has been done by contained in the ad. others.  Interpretation of signs, in this stage the researchers

188

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

interpret the sign or public with what is said personally, meaning of the marks that (3) compares what people say relate have been seen and to the research situation, (4) compares the person's grouped in denotation and circumstances and perspective, (5) connotation which then compares the results of the produce myth. interview with the contents of a  In this stage the related document. researchers draw In this case, researchers will conclusions about the compare and check the degree of meaning of what is confidence of observational data contained in Singapore with literature review of books, Where Passion is Made journals, articles, and summaries of Possible advertising. previous research results done by others. This study focuses on the The focus of research in this observation of the meaning research is to understand the obtained through the sign or symbol meaning contained in Singapore shown in the Singapore ads where Tourism Board advertising version passion is made possible by using of Singapore Where Passion is semiotics analysis Roland Barthes Made Possible with Roland Barthes with data verification method using thinking concept. Where meaning triangulation technique of data will be interpreted from the signs source derived from books, that imply a certain meaning librarian studies, expert opinion and observed by researchers from other references related to the elements film used in the ads. object of this study which will be used as a validation test and as a benchmark or reference of the E. Results research results. Barthes (1983 : 161) discussed semiotic in dept with a new Where Paton (1987) in Bungin understanding called myth. Myth is (2007: 264 - 265) explains the data a second order semiological system stimulation is done by comparing with its three-dimensional system and checking the degree of which is signifier, signified and confidence of the information sign. Sign is an associative between obtained by (1) comparing the concept and image in the first observed or observed data with the system of language. Barthes (1983) interview result obtained, (2) develop a meaning system that comparing what what people say in connects meaning in a advertising 189

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

with other factors such as countries in asia which is in interpretant experiences, historical demand by tourists. Singapore knowledge and cultural that the continues to market its tourism myth formed. globally by using advertising as a medium to communicate Singapore. After finding the singn in the Advertising is one of the most firts level, the researcher analyzed effective marketing communication more about the myth tucked in a strategies used to communicate series of scenes in Singapore hidden messages within and to Tourism Board ads. In the first influence the people who see the level of signification that signed the ad. spirit. The myth in Singapore F. Discussion Tourism Board advertisement Through this research, explains that in Singapore people researcher want to show that can do anything and achieve or efectiveness marketing make come true what the want. The communication strategy through spririt of Singaporeans to achieve advertisement not only purpose to their dreams is evident from the full promote creatively that brand, range of facilities available in product or services. Furthermore, Singapore. Not only for Singapore the advertisement must have the residents but also for tourists who right semiotic concept for the come to Singapore, they can pursue message to be communicated to the what they want there either for market , so that the meaning of the business or leisure. Through thats message received and shaped by the ads Singapore want to communicate recipients of the message in the to their Target Market to never stop advertisement equals the meaning looking for what can be done when made by the messenger (dominant visiting singapore either for party). business or leisure purpose because Singapore have everything tourists Reseacher also found that need. Roland Barthes’s semiotic had caused a polysemy or diversty of Based on the above analysis, meaning that audience receive. the researcher concludes that the content of messages view from Therefore, there are still things Marketing Communication stategy that should be studied further on perspective in Singapore Tourism this research, especially for the Board ads describes that although effectiveness of marketing singapore has been known by many communication strategy based on tourists and become one of the semiotic method for benefit and the 190

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

continuity of communication Implementation. San Francisco science. : Jossey - Bass [7] Moleong, J. L. 2010. REFERENCES Metodologi Penelitian Kualitatif (Edisis Revisi). [1] Barthes, R. 2007. Petualangan Semiologi Roland Barthes. Bandung : PT Remaja Yogyakarta: Pustaka Pelajar Rosdakarya [2] Barthes, R. 2007. Membedah [8] Vera, Nawiroh. (2014). Mitos - Mitos Budaya Massa: Semiotika Dalam Riset Semiotika atau Sosiologi Komunikasi. Bogor : Ghalia Tanda Simbol dan Indonesia Representasinya. Yogyakarta: [9] Pujileksono, D. S. (2015). Jalansutra Metode Penelitian Komunikasi [3] Barthes, R. 1983. Mythologies. Kualitatif. Malang : Kelompok New York, Hill and Wang Intrans Publishing [4] Bungin, B. M. 2007. Penelitian [10] Singapore Torism Board. 24 Kualitatif : Komunikasi, August 2017. Singapore Ekonomi, Kebijakan Publik Tourism Board and Singapore dan Ilmu Sosial Lainnya. Economic Development Board Jakarta : Preneda Media Group Launch Passion Made Possible [5] Creswell, W. J.2014. Research Brand for Singapore. Directed Design : Qualitative, https://www.prnewswire.com/n Quantitatives and Mixed ews-releases/singapore- Methods Approaches.United tourism-board- and- Kingdom:SAGE Publications, singapore-economic- Inc development-board-launch- [6] Merriam, B.S., & Tisdell, J.E. passion-made- possible- (2016). Qualitative research : brand-for-singapore- A Guide to Desing and 300508940.html

191

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

ANALYSIS OF ASSET MANAGEMENT RATIO, LIQUIDITY RATIO, FINANCIAL LEVERAGE RATIO TO PROFITABILITY RATIO (The Study on Mining Company Listed in BEI 2013- 2015 Period)

Ester Mulatsari1, Yohanes Jhony Kurniawan2

Management /Economic Departement, Universitas Terbuka, Indonesia - UPBJJ Singapore1, Secretary / Secretary Department, STIKS Tarakanita2 [email protected], [email protected]

Abstract The purpose of this study was to determine the effect of ratio of assets, the liquidity ratio, and debt ratio, effect on profitability. The theory used in this research is the theory of relationships (associative), a causal relationship (causal). The population of this research covers nine mining company lested on the Indonesia stock exchange (idx) period in 2013-2015, that publish their annual financial reports in full, using technical purposive sampling. Technical analysis is the analysis of the data, test assumptions, regression test and test hypotheses and performed with statistical analysis and use Smart SEM software PLS 2.0. Based on the test results the value 0.361417 on liquidity ratio reflects that the assets were able to explain the variance of liquidity of 36,417%. The value contained on the profitability is 0.172681 or 17.2681% which was influenced by the ratio of assets, liquidity and debt ratio. Based on the results of the T-test statistics: (1) the ratio of assets significant effect against liquidity, (2) the ratio of assets ratio has no effect significantly to profitability, (3) liquidity ratio has no effect significantly to profitability, (4) the debt ratio effects significantly to liquidity (5) debt ratio affects significantly to profitability with a T-statistic value of 4.369646 (> 1.96) The value of the original sample estimate is 0.467624. Based on the results of this research it is found that the debt ratio affects significantly to profitability on a mining company. Most likely it is due to the mine company had a huge solid characteristics of capital which uses a large amount of capital operations and Financial leverage is derived from interest payments for debt used to mine the addition of company capital structure, the company that uses the load remains high (interest) means using debt is high and

192

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

the degree of financial leverage of the company are also high. Indonesia's economy growth in 2011 and 2015 were slow, it was due to a rise in the interest rate of Bank Indonesia, declining commodity prices, the Mining ACT of 2009 Indonesia which implements a ban on the export of seeds of minerals in 2014. In Indonesia the country's major commodity exporters such as stone-coal and crude palm oil, are largely affected when commodity prices stay this low. The results of this research show that the big influence of the independent variable, i.e., the ratio of assets liquidity ratio and the ratio of debt to profitability that the dependent variable can be described by this equation is 53%, while 47% are influenced by other factors not included in the regression model.

Keywords: Financial leverage, Profit, Assets, Debt ratio, Liquidity ratio, Debt ratio, Profitability ratio.

A. Introduction concentration on the country of The Asian financial crisis has CHINA, declining commodity an impact on the economic prices, rising interest rates of Bank development of Indonesia, such as Indonesia that high, the political in the year 1990 happened a decline situation in Indonesia year 2014 in GDP (gross domestic product), legislative elections and President, the global financial crisis in the also there is the implementation of years 2007-2009, and slow the rate a ban on the export of mineral seed of growth of the world economy in 2014 year molai were forbidden to 2010-2014. A slowdown in the be exported are listed in the mining expansion of the economy in the ACT of 2009 (Anonymous 2016). people's Republic of China (PRC) The latest global economy causing as the country with the second commodity prices come down to largest economy in the world give low levels, caused by a slowdown impact on Indonesia, since in the economy in the country's cooperation between the RRT with major commodity exports, CHINA Indonesia very closely, almost 10% Indonesia like a stone-coal and of all results Indonesia exports crude palm oil, very affected when affected by the RRT. prices such commodities decreased. The country of Indonesia in When supply goes down, global 2011 and 2015 is experiencing a demand is weak, it causes the price sharp economic crisis caused by a of commodities went down to a low few things, namely the slow world level. economy because of the 193

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Addressing this Indonesia coal particularly financial resources as mining Association (APBI) on resources company that is very Tuesday, March 22, 2016, predicts important and is the capital the that the stone-coal mining company company. Capital is the concrete will experience a decline in goods, whether the domestic profitability this year. The fall in companies that are found in the the price of commodities as coal balance sheet next to debit, as well rock-influenced by the acquisition as in the form of purchasing power of the company's profitability. The or the exchange rate of the stuff profitability of the company's stone- listed on the credits coal in 2011-2016 decline 60% and (Areyouredsquirrel, 2001) that profitability is expected to decline quotes statements Bekker. 10% more (Anonin 2016). Profitability is a major factor But other companies PTBA that must be considered in order to (PT Bukit Asam Tbk), are the survival of a company and to convinced that the global economy continue to be able to grow it will soon improve and the price of because of profit belonging to the coal will also undergo restoration company, if the company is and will be even better in the years experiencing a profitable or ahead. Rising overseas demand will profitable then the continuity of be against coal as well as domestic corporate life can be assured and demand is expected to be enlarged, makes it easy to provide confidence it is believed will improve the to outside parties that would invest productivity and the profitability of his capital in the company. the mining company. Management of the company, Innovative and creative so owner of the company and the needed at this time in order to creditors will continue to seek the increase productivity of the full increase profits to the survival company as well as to meet the of the company is to increase growing market demand, efficiency profitability. in all areas of both production and Liquidity used to measure the the others need to be improved in company's ability to meet short- order to increase the the company's term obligations, namely the profitability as well as to grow and obligations to be met at this time as develop in line with the changing well as obligations that must be met times. The company currently is for less than a year, exactly at the required to improve good time of the day of payment. The management thoroughly and size of the liquidity that is measured systematically manage the from a ratio of current assets resources owned by either, divided by current liabilities, or

194

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

healthy liquid size i.e. The flow refunded then the rate of profit ratio of not less than 100% and earned stockholders got bigger include cash against the liability. though do not add to capital Good company is a company that is investment. capable of managing its assets to Analysis of financial good use. If a company has statements used to measure excessive investment in the field of financial position, to analyze the assets, then its operational and condition of inteference of the capital assets became very high and company today, both in terms of this will lower its free cash flow management, financial and and also the price of its shares. turnaround used to facilitate all Conversely, if a company doesn't departments of the company have enough assets, the company towards the more efficiency. If the would lose the usual sales has been retrieved value percentage ratio achieved, could also lose the free assets high is getting better, as well flow of funds, profitability and as on liquidity ratios obtained high stock price. Therefore, it is scores will be getting better and important to have the right amount healthier people the condition of the of investment in the form of assets. company. Solvency ratio or debt The ratio of debt management acquired a high value then the or financial leverage, i.e. the level unhealthy financial conditions in of the extent to which a company is long-term debt to pay, and the funded by debt. There are three higher the percentage ratio is the implementation that should be better profitability for the company noted: (a) the addition of source should be higher from the average funds through debt, increased of the industry. investment company through highly Previous research, i.e. research profitable debt Fund shareholders, results (2010) by Hastuti in as shareholders without having to manufacturing companies increase the investments can add registered in BEI 2006-2008, control of the company, (b) the generating research States that the lender hopes, got a small risk if the current ratio, inventory turnover only source or equity funds gained sales growth also has no influence from the shareholders already in the achievement of profitability. provide enough portion of capital is The second study, namely the year needed, (c) the acquisition of the 2015 by Deni and Lestari Ningsih company's profits are expected to generate that cash, turnover, generate more profit with the accounts receivable, inventory, investments financed with debt working capital, has a positive compared with the amount to be influence towards profitability. On

195

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

the research of 2011 by Adiyani on In this study based on previous Islamic commercial banks research also after studying the registered in BEI 2005-2010, exposure occurs then the researchers produce that BOPO, researchers ask research entitled CAR, NPF, FDR together effect on "ANALYSIS of the RATIO of profitability (ROA), FDR and the MANAGEMENT ASSETS, CAR has no effect significant LIQUIDITY RATIO and the positive against (ROA) RATIO of DEBT to profitability, BOPO and significant PROFITABILITY negative effect against the NPF MANAGEMENT" (study on the (ROA) profitability. mining company registered in BEI Research results by 2015 2013-2015 Years). Widowati registered in BEI 2010- 2013, mentions that the CAR B. Formulation Of The Problem significantly influential and positive In order to know the magnitude of towards profitability, significant the effect on profitability then and influential NPL negatively to measure the influence of ratio of profitability, while the LDR has no assets, liquidity ratio, the ratio of effect towards profitability. debt to profitability in mining Subsequent research by Fajriah company registered in BEI 2013- 2016 on bank Indonesia Sharia 2015, by formulating a research 2011-2015 period of public statement: research results, namely economic 1. How big is the influence of the growth, capital, liquidity, the bank's ratio of assets against liquidity size, have an impact on profitability ratio? is positively and significantly, while 2. How big is the influence of the inflation has a positive influence is ratio of assets against not significantly to profitability. profitability? The company in General is 3. How big is the influence of the very eager to get the profit or the ratio of liquidity towards profit of every activity he does. profitability? Hope each company's management 4. How big is the influence of the was able to run all of the company's ratio of debt to the liquidity activity is also capable of ratio? maximizing capital to profitable 5. How big is the influence of the operations so that the viability of ratio of debt to profitability? the company will be growing forward, running in accordance with the the changing times, and maximize profitability.

196

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

C. Research Objectives The Benefits Of Research The Research Objectives are:  The results of this research 1. to analyze the influence of as a reference which can ratio of assets against liquidity add knowledge for 2. to analyze the influence of researchers subsequent to a ratio of assets toward broader study of materials profitability concerning the level of 3. to analyze the influence of the inventory turnover. ratio of liquidity toward  These studies are expected profitability be able to provide 4. to analyze the influence of the references and new ratio of debt to the liquidity information regarding the ratio influence of rotation 5. to analyze the influence of the between levels with ratio of debt to profitability business profits.

1. Introduction 2. D. Previous Research

The name of the Variable Methodology Results Of The Study 1. Hastuti (2010) Inventory turnover, Multiple linear 1. current ratio, leverage, debt, trade, current regression analysis there is sufficient inventory ratio, Leverage, turnover has no effectat the sales, size of the profitability of company 2. trade accounts receivable Turnover, The size of the company, sales growth effect on profitability. 2. Lestarinengsih Working capital Multiple linear 1. the working capital (2015) turnover, accounts regression analysis Turnover has no influence receivable, on the achievement of inventory profitability 2. rotation of the inventory, accounts receivable affects profitability

197

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

The name of the Variable Methodology Results Of The Study 3. Natalie (2015) Rotation of Cash, Multiple linear Turnover, cash, receivables, accounts receivable, regression analysis inventory have influence in inventory the achievement of the company's profitability 4. Fajriah (2016 Capital, liquidity, Panel data 1. Capital, liquidity, the the bank size, regression analysis bank's size, economic inflation, economic of generalized least growth was positive and growth square significant effect against the profitability 2. the positive influence of Inflation have not significantly to profitability 5. Widowati Car, Ldr, Npl 20 SPSS 1. Car sgnifikan and positive (2015) effect on the profitability of 2. Ldr has no effect on the profitability of 3. the Non performance loan (NPL) influential negative and significantly to profitability 6. Adyani (2011) Car, Npf, Bopo, Fdr Multiple 1. Test results: F regression analysis Fdr, Npf, Bopo, Car effect on profitability 2. Results (test t), Fdr, Car has no effect on the profitability of 3. Bopo, Npf negative effect on the profitability of

Frame Of Mind turnover assets, accounts receivable This study analyzes the turnover, the ratio of assets and results of the financial statements liquidity ratio, debt ratio as a free published on the BEI, to know the variable. While dependent variable level of the financial health of a i.e. (ROI) Returnon Investment and company, the influence of working Profit margin. Countries with capital liquidity, leverage, and Indonesia a rich source of natural profitability, inventory turnover resources, the development of more against conducted by measuring the and more mining company and an

198

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

increasingly tight competition. The will be able to see if the company is mining sector provides a large able to manage its assets efficiently source of revenue for Indonesia, in its operational activities. and economic conditions of mines Therefore, the researchers chose the capable of positive or negative dependent variable as a Proxy of impact for Indonesia's economic profitability by measuring ROI and stability. profit margin shows the company's Based on the phenomenon ability to profit from the activity that have been examined based on that generates the run. Free historical studies of previous variables: (1) the ratio of assets: research, then the research review accounts receivable turnover, about profitability. It is concerned turnover of assets, the liquidity ratio with the acquisition of profit, profit, (2): with the current ratio, quick profit measure values from previous ratio (3) debt ratio: the ratio of debt results, measure the ability of the to assets, which will affect company gained profit through profitability. sales, profitability can be measured From the explanation through Return on Investment above, formulating a framework of called ROI . By knowing the ROI, thinking as follows:

Frame Of Mind 1. H1 = x 1 → x 2: the presence of 2. H2 = x 1 → Y: presence of influence between the ratio of assets influence between the ratio of assets against liquidity toward profitability

199

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

3. H3 = X 2 → y: the presence The ratio of assets toward influence liquidity towards profitability profitability Syafri (2008) saying that when 4. H4 = X 3 → x 2: the presence of measured from the value of the effect interrelations between debt assets, the resulting profit regarding ratio against liquidity the profitability of companies over 5. H5 = Y → X 3: presence of assets invested in sales turnover in influence between the ratio of debt order to generate a profit, the to profitability greater the value the better profitability ratio. Based on the Research Hypotheses descriptions in the above obtained The ratio of Assets against H2: there is a ratio between the Liquidity assets against the influence Sawir (2009) says that current ratio profitability. with low values will be negative effect on profitability, there is a Ratio of liquidity against p problem in obtaining profits rather rofitabilitas current ratio with the presence of Sawir (2009) says that the low many high value assets who are liquidity affect liquidity means that unemployed and not used with reducing the short-term investment effectively so that adds to the of working capital turnover so low burden and reduce profitability. A that could lead to the acquisition of comparison between current assets low profitability, low current ratio current liabilities per, shows the shows the assets that are not company's ability to meet short- effectively thereby reducing term obligations. Arwana (2001) profitability. Based on the above with liquidity quick ratio measured description is obtained the so liquidity can be improved by: (a) hypothesis, H3: there is a liquidity debt smoothly adds to current ratio between influence towards assets, (b) current assets to reduce profitability the debt owed smoothly, (c) when the same amount to reduce the debt The ratio of debt to the liquidity and also current assets. Based on Arwana (2001) liquidity quick ratio the above description: there is an is then measured by the liquidity influence of the H1 is obtained can be improved by: (a) debt between the ratios of assets against smoothly adds to current assets, (b) liquidity. current assets to reduce debt, (c) when the same amount to reduce the debt and also current assets. Based on the above description was

200

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

obtained by hypothesis, H4: there causal nature, cause and effect. This are influences between the ratio of research uses associative debt to the liquidity relationships, design research, to find out between two or more The ratio of debt to Profitability variables. Sugiono (2007), research Sawir (2008) saying that debt ratio to analyse the relationship between is all wealth and liabilities owned. the dependent variable causal Total debt to total assets ratio is per variable and causal research is debt to assets, measure the extent to called dependent. This study tested which debt can be met by total the influence of the level of assets. When debt increases while inventory turnaround against the assets do not change then the business profits. bigger the debt, the failure to pay Everything that is defined the debt higher. When the value of by the researchers to be examined, the low debt ratio the better for of studied, so as to produce the company debt repayment risk, necessary information and draw meaning the lower. Debt capital conclusions is called variable used on working capital, on research, Sugiyono (2008). This liquidity will affect the company's research researchers using one profitability, most companies with variable the dependent variable that high debt capital with higher profit, is bound or profitability, using three provided that the debt increase variables or variable-free assets, used on liquidity. Based on independent manner i.e., the ratio of the above description was obtained assets liquidity ratio and debt ratio. by hypothesis, H5: there are influences between the ratio of debt Populations and Samples to profitability. Objects are collected comprehensively will be measured E. Method in research called population Formulation of the design (Cooper & Schindler, 2003). research occurring one important Researchers in this study using a thing that should be considered in mining company listed on the Bursa conducting the research, so that the Effect Indonesia 2013-2015 years. goals can be achieved with either. A Sample character that need IE the series of observations of a period of 2013-2015 mining phenomenon is done within a company reported annual financial certain period, which requires report of the audit, then the answers and settlement called purposive sampling technique used research. Causal research is in this study as a sampling research that has the nature of technique non-profitability. As a

201

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

technique to ensure the sample (Lerbin, 2007) that the descriptive selected researchers have criteria, research needed to sample at least elements defined by the researchers 10% of the population. as a sample (Black & Champion, Sample size the sampling 2001), researchers set: basis is according to Hair, Jr., et al. Mining companies registered in (2010) as well as Tabachnick and BEI 2013-2015 year Fidell (2007) suggests that the ratio -Publish annual report 2013-2015 of the number of samples, the -Complete financial statements and number of variants that belong in audited years 2013-2015 each study, have a number of The population is an variables at least five times, and element of the sample that will be further advised ten times the used in this study in order to amount from. With the above represent the population (Cooper & opinion was based on, then this Schindler, 2003). Analysis of the research using a sample of three model used in this study adjusts the years of research. The number of number of samples. The opinions samples can be seen in table 3.2. expressed by Gay and Diehli

Table 3.2 . List S Mining and energy company sample registered in BEI 2013- 2015 No. Code The name of the

1 ANTM P T . Aneka Tambang (persero) Tbk

2 PTBA Stone Quarry PT Bukit Asam coal-Tbk

3 INCO MINE Pt. Indonesia Vale Tbk

4 MEDC Pt Medco Energy International Tbk

5 HRUM PT. Harum Energy Tbk

6 TINS PT Timah (persero) Tbk

202

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

7 ADRO Andro Enery Tbk Pt

8 ITMG Pt. Indo Mine Kingdom Magnificent

9 DOID Pt Makmur Tbk World Delta

Source: data research that has been processed

Research Instrument statements used in this research, on Tools to support a research called the Indonesia stock exchange (idx) the research instrument, which is a through wesite www.idx.co.id. Test research support tools can be a the quality of the data is crucial in secondary data, can be either the object of the research to be documentary or historical report performed with the instrument. data compiled in the archive, both Phase measurement results it will unpublished and publication. This be done by analyzing the data to get research uses data in the form of the best results, from data that has historical information relating to the been analyzed should also qualify company's financial statements, the validity and reliability (Mustafa, information regarding the annual 2009). financial report of the information audit, variable research i.e. Test of Validity information equity, working capital, The variables examined can be accounts receivable turnover, described through a questionnaire liquidity and profitability of the on the validity of the test to obtain company. answers through appropriate questions (Sugiyanto, 2007). Data Processing Procedure Programing Smart PLS 2.0 on This study uses external data will indicators of reflexive test validity be treated with the technique of by loading factor value, look at sports data and using a two-stage each indicator invalid constructs. research: (1) reviewing financial Ave (average extracted variance) statements, journal journal of value is expected (> 0.5), or greater accounting, as well as books related than zero comma five which means to the matter will be examined by that variance indicator can be conducting a literature review. (2) explained as much, more than 50% the secondary data collection, to (Ghozali, 2012). obtain data regarding the financial

203

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Test of Reliability main menu and then select the Reliability Test done to prove its calculate bootstrapping (Ghozali, accuracy, consistency and precision 2012). instrument in measuring the invalid constructs. In the PLS-SEM by Test Of Mediation using program Smart PLS 2.0 M3, Test results of mediation reads as in measuring the earning ratios on follows: (a) no mediation i.e., invalid constructs in a reflective mediation is not proven, (b) full manner indicators: Cronbach's mediated means mediation proved alpha and composite realiability or in full, (c) partially mediated Dillon Goldstein's. The use of proven mediation in partial. Based Cronbach's Alpha to test reliability on the "Mediator Analysis invalid constructs will give lower Procedure in PLS-SEM" according values so it is better to use to Hair, et al (2013) If testing the Composite Realiability in testing significance of the direct effect the reliability of an invalid (pathX-Y) variable without going constructs. Rule of Thumb that is through mediation or intervening the value of the Composite variables the results showed no Realiability must be greater than significant but testing on the 0.7 (Ghozali,2012). significance of indirect effect(pathX- M. pathof M-Y) and test results of the Test of The R Square Direct Effect of direct influence, i.e. Test The R Square m the Indirect Effect of indirect influence, structural model of PLS with value namely Full Mediated IE shows the (0.77 strong, moderate, weak 0.25 results of the test of mediation . 0.50) and assessment of structural Data analysis (SEM Analysis with model R Square value for each SmartPLS 2.0) variable an endogenous latent This research uses of data analysis (Ghozali, 2012). methods by doing statistical analysis and use software Smart The Test Of Hypothesis SEM PLS 2.0, and using the Hypothesis test results can be seen method of regression analysis in from the results of outer loading, if testing the hypothesis. In this the value of t-statistics on indicators section will be explained about the of invalid constructs in the model is techniques and the use of data valid where the values of t-statistics analysis. A method of path analysis > 1.96. In SmartPLS 2.0 M3, to or path analysis that will be used in know the significance of the first this research. A method of path order invalid constructs and second analysis are categorized in the order invalid constructs to open the context of multivariate analysis

204

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

techniques as a variant of part Inadmissible Solution analysis, namely, structural Multi solution that is difficult to be equation modelling (SEM) which is accepted, because PLS with base the development of path analysis. variants, a problem on singular One of the techniques of matrix does not occur. This would multivariate analysis of free not be such a problem occurs over variables is to use more than one , indentified or under-identified, with one or more dependent unidentified, on the model of variables . Hair (2010) in Sarwono structural recursive, for the PLS (2012) defines multivariate analysis wear structural recursive model. as follows: Multivariate analysis includes all the techniques the Indeterminacy Factors statistic simultaneously analyze Indeterminacy Factors it is several measurements against a irregular, difficult factor is particular individual or object in specified, that is to say that is when one research. In the analysis of there is an excess of unit factors in SEM program uses Smart PLS 2.0. a group of units of a particular Structural Equation Modelling variable, indicators indicators of (SEM) one of techniques i.e. PLS normative and unnecessary cammon (Partial Least Square) are able to factor to latent variables composite directly analyze the latent variables, is obtained. Linear combination indicator variables and error which comes from latent variable measurement. PLS is depicted as an called indicator. As the principle alternative, if there is no indicator basic usage of the two approaches that meets measurement reflective is whether structural equation model and when the selected weak model used in development and test theory. PLS as a method of theories or with the purpose of powerful analysts, because it can be prediction. Testing this is testing used on any scale data, the sample predictions then used the approach size is not large, it does not require of variance with PLS. assumptions. PLS can also to confirm the theory, testing the F. Results proportions or to build relationships Based on the output of the 2.0 that are the cornerstone of his version of the PLS Smart results. theory does not yet exist (Wiyono, Influence of ratio of assets, 2011). PLS with variance based IE liquidity, debt > Profitability (x 1, x the ability of avoiding problems: 2, X 3 > Y) Variable ratio, the ratio of assets liquidity, debt ratio effect on the achievement of profitability but

205

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

no effect directly against Liquidity Ratio, Influence profitability. T test results, the value Profitability (X 2 > Y) of the original sample estimated a The liquidity Ratio has a positive negative regression coefficient of sample of original value, while the relationship direction lies in the value of T statistics less than 1.96 variables between the ratio of assets against the profitability of mining against liquidity ratio, the ratio of companies, this means being able to assets against profitability. meet its current or the level of the While a positive regression company's ability in repaying debt coefficient of relationship direction short-term and other financial is located on a variable l ratio of obligations can be keep but not add liquidity against the ratio of profit means less well. Is said to be profitability ratio, the ratio of debt liquid or size i.e. If healthiest to market liquidity, as well as the liquidity has flown well or ratio of debt to profitability. When lancarnya ratio ratio of 100% and the level of investment assets that liabilities including cash (cash are cultivated on low sales, assets against current liabilities) so that not utilized well, should this not the Nileai profitability is reached. utilized assets can still work capital The greater the value of the investment. This means that percentage ratio of liquidity is good companies with a ratio of assets and it shows the company's healthy low liquidity ratio will be low condition. earnings result and the instead. Influence, The Debt Ratio > Profitability (X 3 > Y) G. Discussion Debt ratio positive effect towards Influence of ratio of assets profitability, this means the debt (Profitability > X 1 > Y) ratio capable of delivering positive The findings of these studies values and are able to improve the mention that the ratio of assets profitability of the company, the toward profitability is low it is company should keep the ratio of possible the company has excessive debt to total assets is low so that investment in assets so asset is not percentage of the funds provided by used properly or the company does creditors is small, when the debt not have enough assets, so that the ratio exceeds average industry company will lose sales that can be deposit the lender funds and high achieved which could lower the resulting in high interest, profitability, free flow of funds, and shareholders want more debt stock prices. Turnover assets and because debt magnifies the receivables turnover is low so that expected profit. The higher the profitability is not achieved. percentage the ratio of

206

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

debt/solvency, the weak for towards profitability in the bottom companies to meet long-term debt ratio. obligations, less healthy for the The ratio of debt to assets, namely company. the total debt compared to total assets, when the value of the H. Acknowledgment acquisition of this ratio is smaller is Conclusion the results of the better. Debt ratio effect on the hypothesis: profitability of the company, this Two variables affecting liquidity means that the debt ratio was able ratio, debt ratio and the ratio to give a positive and negative between the assets. Debt ratio has value towards the profitability of value 0.552719 from the original the company, the company should value of the sample estimate, the keep the ratio of debt to total low debt ratio is higher at the top of the assets so that the percentage of two other variables. Debt ratio is funds provided by creditors. When has the most variable influence on a portion of the company's total liquidity ratio. The ratio of assets debt increased and the share of with small sample estimation- assets also increased by the 0.54174 against the liquidity. The company in good condition is fine, ratio of the higher profitability in its especially when the debt ratio of industrial average then the healthy, her getting smaller getting healthy, the better for the company, to but when a portion of the increase the value of profitability company's debt was increased but can be done by enhancing the the total portion of its assets still not current ratio or the liquidity of the increased then the portion of the company by way of: current assets debt increased and the company in can reduce debt smoothly, when the a State that is not healthy because amount of debt smoothly and it's likely to pay his debts, the current assets decreased by the higher target for restoring a debt is same amount, when debt increases not timely, the debt ratio was not and the number of fluent current good, the bigger the debt burden assets also increased when this large companies. Debt ratio is very occurs the company will fine. influential towards the profitability Debt ratio has the highest of this debt could add assets but influence toward profitability by the adds to debt ratio, when used to add value of the original 0.4676224 debt assets will benefit the company estimation sample, whereas the increase profit, but if capital debt value of the original asset ratio only adds to the burden of debts , estimation sample towards then it will add to the burden of profitability and liquidity ratios enterprises and reduce profit.

207

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Based on the results of this Perputaran Persediaan research is that the effect on the Terhadap Profitabilitas. debt ratio profitability the bag on Diambil 5 Agustus 2016, situs the mining company was most World Wide likely caused by the presence of a Web: http://jurnal.umrah.ac.id slow Indonesia's economic growth in 2011 and 2015, also due to a rise [5] Ekawati, E. (2014). in the interest rate of Bank Manajemen Keuangan. Indonesia, declining commodity Jakarta: Penerbit Universitas Terbuka. prices, interdiction export mineral [6] Fajriah. (2016). Analisis seed year 2014 by the Government Faktor-faktor yang with the Mining Act was issued the Mempengaruhi Profitabilitas. year 2009. Indonesia as the Diambil 4 Juni 2017, situs country's major commodity World Wide Web: exporters such as stone-coal and http://eprints.ac.id crude palm oil, very affected when [7] Gendro, Wiyono. (2011). commodity prices decline. Merancang Penelitian Bisnis Declining commodity prices, dengan Alat Analisis SPSS caused by supply and demand is 17.0 & Smart PLS 2.0. declining. Yogyakarta: STIM YKPM [8] Gitman, Lowrance, J. (2003). References Principle of Managerial Finance. Ten edition, Pearson [1] Adyani. (2011). Analisis education, inc.United States. Faktor-faktor yang [9] Ghozali, Imam. (2008). Mempengaruhi Profitabilitas. Structural Equation Modeling, Diambil 4 Juni 2017, dari Metode Alternatif dengan situs World Wide Web: Partial least square. http://eprints.undip.ac.id Semarang: Badan Penerbit [2] Black, James A. & Dean, J. Universitas Diponegoro champion. (2001). Metode [10] Hair, J.F, Hult, G.T.M, dan Masalah Penelitian Sosial. Ringle, C.M, & Sarstedt, M. Bandung: Refika Aditama. (2013). A Primer on Partial [3] Cooper. Donald R. Pamela S. Least Squares Structural Schindler. (2003). Business Equation modeling (PLS- Research Methods. Eighth SEM). Thousand Oaks: Sage. Edition. New York: McGraw- [11] Hair, Jr., J.F. et al. (2010). Hill/Irwin. Multivariate data analysis. [4] Deni, I. (2015). Pengaruh Person Education, Inc. New Tingkat Perputaran Kas Jersey: Upper Saddle River Perputaran Piutang dan

208

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

[12] Hastuti, N. (2010). Analisis [20] M. Sadeli, lili. 2002. Dasar- Pengaruh Periode Perputaran dasar Akuntansi, Jakarta: PT. persediaan, Perputaran Hutang Bumi Aksara. Dagang, Leverage, [21] Riyanto, Bambang. (2009). Pertumbuhan Penjualan dan Dasar-dasar Pembelajaran Ukuran Perusahaan Terhadap Perusahaan. Yogyakarta: Profitabilitas. Diambil 5 BPFE. Agustus 2016, situs World [22] Sarwono, J. (2012). Metode Wide Web: https://core.ac.uk Riset Skripsi Pendekatan [13] Husnan, S. (2014). Kuantitatif: Menggunakan Manajemen Keuangan. Prosedur SPSS. Jakarta: Elex Jakarta: Penerbit Universitas Media Komputindo. Terbuka. [23] Sawir, Agnes. (2009). Analisa [14] Ikatan Akuntasi Indonesia. Kinerja Keuangan dan 2009. Standar Akuntansi Perencanaan Keuangan Keuangan, Jakarta: Salemba Perusahaan. Jakarta: Empat. Gramedia Pustaka Utama. [15] James C, Van [24] Sugiarto. (2012). Pengantar Home & John, M. Akuntansi. Jakarta: Penerbit Wachowicz. (2005). Prinsip- Universitas Terbuka. prinsip Manajemen Keuangan. [25] Sugiyono. (2008). Metode Edisi ke-12. Jakarta: Salemba penelitian Kuantitatif 4. Kualitatif dan R&D.Bandung: [16] Jogiyanto. (2008). Metodologi Alfabeta Penelitian Sistem Informasi. [26] Syafri, H, Sofyan. (2008). Yogyakarta: Andi Offset. Analisa Kritis atas Laporan [17] Kasmir. (2010). Analisis Keuangan.Jakarta: Raja Laporan Keuangan. Jakarta: Grafindo Persada. Bumi Aksara [27] Syamsuddin, Lukman. (2001). [18] Lestariningsih, M. (2015). Manajemen Keuangan Pengaruh Perputaran Modal perusahaan. Jakarta:Raja Kerja, Perputaran Piutang, Grafindo Persada. Perputaran Persediaan [28] Tabachnick, B, G & Fidell, L, Terhadap Profitabilitas. S. (2007). Using multivariate Diambil 5 Agustus 2016, situs statistics. New York: Person World Wide Education, Web: https://ejournal.stiesia.a Inc.https://ejournal.stiesia.ac.i c.id d [19] Mansoer, F, W. (2014). [29] Widowati (2015). Pengaruh Metode Penelitian Bisnis. Rasio Keuangan Terhadap Jakarta: Penerbit Universitas Profitabilitas. Diambil 4 Juni Terbuka.

209

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

2017, situs World Wide Web: http://ejournal.stiesia.ac.id

210

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

LIBRARY INFORMATION SYSTEM AUDIT SENAYAN LIBRARY MANAGEMENT SYSTEM (SLIMS) USING ISO 9126

Petrus Dwi Ananto Pamungkas Department of Informatics Engineering; STMIK Bina Insani; e-mail: [email protected]

Abstract

The library serves as a vehicle for education, research, conservation, information, and recreation to improve the nation's intelligence and empowerment [1]. The function of the library as a place of education, research, and information provides an opportunity to use the information system of Senayan Library Management System (SLiMS) in the library in order to improve the service to the user, increase the reading interest, and expand the insight and knowledge to educate the nation. The use of ISO 9126 standard is able to know the quality of SLiMS information system which is said to be free of charge of usage and license (because it belongs to Open Source Software category [2]) to assist library management in Indonesia. The implementation of the SLiMS information system audit in several university libraries refers to the ISO 9126 standard by using the Functionality, Reliability, Usability, Efficiency, Maintainability and Portability aspects through distributing questionnaires to university librarians in charge. With the help of the use of Google Forms it turns out that only ten universities librarians in charge who are willing to fill out the questionnaires are IPMI IBS, Bakrie University, Perbanas Institute Jakarta, STMIK & Bina Insani Academy, Prasetya Mulya University, Agung Podomoro University, Indonesian Higher Law School, Matana University, STIKS Tarakanita Jakarta, and STAI-PIQ West Sumatra. From the results of data processing it is known that SLiMS included in the category VERY GOOD for use in the management of libraries in college. This means that the ten universities librarians in charge admitted and have proven that SLiMS is very helpful in library management.

Keywords: library, Senayan Library Management System (SLiMS), audit information system, ISO 9126.

211

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

A. Introduction reliable library managing Library serves as a vehicle for application. Its use is also exempt education, research, conservation, from usage fees or license fees as it information, and recreation to is included in the Open Source improve the intelligence and Software category [2]. To know the empowerment of the nation. The quality of information systems library aims to provide services to SLiMS then conducted an audit the user, to increase the passion of information system using ISO 9216 reading, and to broaden the insight standard which is one of the and knowledge to improve the life of international standards are widely the nation [1]. The college library used. develops library services based on information and communication B. Literature Review technologies. The use of information systems 1. Basic Concept of Information in the implementation must be in System Auditing accordance with the direction of library management objectives that The information system is a exist in each college. Library collection of interconnected management can include planning, elements that form a unity to organizing, actuating and integrate data, process and store also controlling. Because if any distribute information [3]. The sophisticated information system has information system is a combination been created but not in accordance of people, hardware, software, with the college library communications networks, and data management, it will be less than sources compiled, transformed, and optimal use of the information experienced streaming processes system. For example, the existing within an organization [4]. library system has a less familiar Libraries are institutions display so that the librarian takes a managing the collection of long time to understand its use and paperworks, prints, and / or the librarian in charge sometimes professional record work with gets into trouble when integrating standard systems to meet the data in the form of other files (Ms. educational, research, preservation, Word, Ms. Excel, and so on). information, and recreation needs of The presence of information the users. The collection of libraries system Senayan Library is all information in the form of Management System (SLiMS) papers, prints, and / or recording which is the work of the Indonesian works in various media that have nation is expected to become a educational value, compiled,

212

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

processed and served [1]. Each fairly good compromise in the scope university organizes libraries that of management and the detail of its meet the national standards of the processes so it is expected to have library regarding the National clear and integrated guidelines in the Education Standards. The college use of information technology. library develops library services based on information and 2. Basic Concept of SLiMS communication technologies. The Senayan Library Management library as a management system of System (SLiMS) is a library recording the ideas, thoughts, management system software with experiences, and knowledge of open source licensed under GPL v3. mankind, has the main function of This application was first developed preserving the cultural products of and used by the Library of the mankind, especially in the form of Ministry of National Education, documents of print and other record Information Center and Public works, and conveying the ideas, Relations, Ministry of National thoughts, experiences, and Education. As time goes by, this knowledge of mankind to the next application was developed by the generations. The objective of the user community and SLiMS implementation of this function is activists. The SLiMS application is the formation of a society that has a built using PHP, MySQL database, lifelong reading and learning culture. and Git version controllers. In 2009, On the other hand, the library serves SLiMS received first-rate awards in to support the National Education the 2009 INAICTA event for the System as regulated by Law Number open source category. 20 Year 2003 on National Education The following are some of the System. The library is a center of facilities available to users of the information, science, technology, art Senayan Library Management and culture [5]. System (SLiMS) [2] application, An information system audit is the including the Online Public Access process of collecting and evaluating Catalog (OPAC) with thumbnails facts to determine whether an featuring book covers; there is a information system protects assets, simple search mode (Simple Search) has data integrity, and helps and Advanced Search; book organizational goals can be achieved description details are also available [6]. The audit activities of the XML format (Extensible Markup SLiMS library information system at Language) for web service needs; several universities refer to the ISO efficient bibliographic data 9126 standard. The ISO 9126 management minimizes data standard is used because it has a redundancy; masterfile / dictionary

213

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

table management for referential mail letters by e-mail using mail data such as GMD (General Material server. Designation), Collection Type, Publisher, Author, Location, 3. Basic Concept of ISO 9126 Keywords and others; circulation with features: lending transactions, Software testing is the process returns, collection reservations, of executing programs intensively to flexible lending rules, late find mistakes. Testing is not only for information and fines; membership getting the right program, but also management including the creation ensuring that the program is free of of membership cards; inventory errors for all conditions [4]. management (stocktaking) Software testing is a critical element collection; reports and Statistics; of software quality assurance and management of periodical presenting specifications, design and publications (Kardex); support coding [7]. management of multimedia ISO 9126 is one of the documents (.flv, .mp3) and other international standard frameworks digital documents (especially for used to perform software quality pdfs in streaming form); supports testing, made by the International multiple language formats including Organization for Standardization languages that do not use writing (ISO) and International other than Latin; application Electrotechnical Commission (IEC). introductory languages available in This international standard has the Indonesian, English, Spanish, ability to define the quality of Arabic, German, Thai, Persian; software products, quality support Union Service Module; characteristics, models, and related visitor counter / library member metrics to evaluate and define the attendance; login for members from quality of a software product. The the OPAC page to view the ISO 9126 model has 6 collection members are borrowing; characteristics and several sub- system modules with features: characteristics, as shown in the Global system configuration, following table of characteristic Module Management, User characteristics and sub- Management (Library Staff) and characteristics of the ISO 9126 groups, Holiday settings, Auto model: [8] barcode creation, and Utilities for backup; copy cataloging with protocol z39.50, MARC format, and p2p service; and notification of late

214

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Efficiency relates to the ability of the software to provide a corresponding performance against the amount of resources used in such circumstances. If you want to create a reliable software, the efficiency

Figure 1. Characteristics and Sub- aspect should be really taken care of. Characteristics of ISO 9126 Inefficient use of resources, for example, using improper algorithms Based on Figure 1 above can can cause software performance to be explained the six characteristics be sluggish; Maintainability relates of the model of ISO 9126, among to the ability of the software to be others, Functionality (Functionality) modified. Modifications include is the ability of the software in correction, improvement or providing functions in accordance adaptation to environmental with the needs of users when used changes, requirements, and under specific conditions. A website functional specifications; and must be able to be accessed by users Portability (Portability) relates to the with different system environments ability of a software to operate or without compromising existing work in different environments. To functionality; Reliability is the test the portability level of a web- ability of software to maintain its based application, the application is performance when used under attempted to run using a different certain conditions. The reliability of browser. In addition, experiments a software can be determined from using different devices can also the number of entries that can cause determine the portability level of the failure while it is being run. This can software be observed by the user; Usability refers to whether a product can 4. Related Research achieve a particular goal effectively, efficiently, and gain satisfaction A study has been conducted to after use. Usability aspects can be make adjustments to software measured using a questionnaire quality models that fit the instrument. This questionnaire will characteristics of business be filled out by users after they try to applications. The result of this use the app. Ease of use is the degree research is that software in business to which software is easy to use, activity has some unique where it is often indicated using sub- characteristics. The general ISO attributes for ease of understanding, 9126 is perceived to be incapable of ease of learning, and operability; covering all the unique 215

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

characteristics of a particular administration and other activities. software, one of which is a business Data analysis techniques used in the application. It is found the main study are questionnaires and data characteristics in a business processing methods using the application that also involves the Satisfaction Index Society in developer, namely Usability, accordance with KEP / 25 / M.PAN / Portability, Efficiency, Reliability, 2/2004. Based on the results of data Functionality, and Traceability [9]. processing according to KEP / 25 / Other research has been done M.PAN / 2/2004 it can be seen that in making the quality standards of overall that the level of service of game apps on mobile devices so that state apparatus in Bitungsari sub- developers can have a reference to district is at the level of GOOD assess game software to be where the certainty of service cost developed. The result of this study and environmental comfort get proves that with reference to ISO VERY GOOD appreciation while 9126 developers can pay more speed of service gets spotlight attention and consider factors that should be noticed even if it is still at have a greater significance value in a GOOD level [12]. this case is the aspect of functionality, usability, and C. Research Methodology portability [10]. The research was conducted by The previous research has been using descriptive quantitative done related to the audit problem of method. The collection of data and Axapta ERP system in PT Posmi information is closely related to user Steel Indonesia using ISO 9126 so requirement using the application of that the company has a reference in Senayan Library Management the development of existing ERP System (SLiMS) in the Library of system. The results of the research Higher Education. Data and indicate that additional information obtained from primary customization facilities are required data and secondary data. Primary on the forms and reports contained data was obtained by distributing in the Axapta ERP module so that questionnaires about the application they are able to generate reports of Senayan Library Management according to the schedule System (SLiMS) at Indonesian determined by the management [11]. Universities Library, while Other studies have also been secondary data was obtained through conducted to determine the level of literature study, through literature community satisfaction with services study and scientific writing on performed by Bitungsari Bogor Library Information System and ISO administrative apparatus related to 9126.

216

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

For primary data, obtained There are about 21 items statement from the questionnaire with representing each aspect respondents as many as 10 (ten) Functionality, Reliability, Usability, respondents who are librarians in Efficiency, Maintainability, and charge from IPMI IBS, Bakrie Portability. University, Perbanas Institute After the data is complete then Jakarta, STMIK Bina Insani, the next step is data processing by Prasetya Mulya University, Agung counting the number of respondents Podomoro University, Indonesian who strongly agree, agree, disagree, Law High School of Jentera, Matana and strongly disagree and make University, STIKS Tarakanita Likert scale for the total of all Jakarta, and STAI-PIQ West attributes and each attribute is Sumatra. Respondents fill out their Functionality, Reliability, Usability, opinions regarding the experience Efficiency, Maintainability, and related to the use of SLiMS Portability. Likert scale is made with applications in their respective the formula total answer x value x college libraries. number of respondents. Value for In this research, the measured very good is 4, good is 3, bad is 2, variable is the result of the user and very bad is 1. So, Likert scale experience of SLiMS on the ISO for very good is the number of 9126 information system audit answers x 4 x questions, for good is variable using Functionality, the number of answers x 3 x Reliability, Usability, Efficiency, questions, for bad is the number of Maintainability and Portability. Each answers x 2 x questions, and for very aspect uses a Likert scale to measure bad is the number of answers x 1 x attitudes, opinions, and perceptions questions. of respondents. With the Likert scale, the variable to be measured is D. Result and Discussion translated into a variable indicator. 1. Results of Data Analysis Based Then the indicator is used as a on All Attributes in ISO 9126 starting point to arrange items in the The basis used to audit the form of questions or statements SLiMS information system of all (Sugiyono, 2008: 93). Questionnaire attributes as a whole is the Likert filling has been done by the Scale with the following librarians in charge as well as direct calculations: users of SLiMS applications. The a. Very good = 10 respondents x 4 x answer available is strongly agree 21 questions = 840 with the value 4, agree with the b. Good = 10 respondents x 3 x 21 value 3, disagree with the value 2, questions = 630 strongly disagree with the value 1.

217

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

c. Bad = 10 respondents x 2 x 21 The result of the respondent's questions = 420 opinion obtained by summing all the d. Very bad = 10 respondents x 1 x answers for the Functionality 21 questions = 210 attribute, obtained the total answer The results of respondents' value is 148. By comparing the opinions obtained by summing all results of the respondent's answer the answers for all attributes, and Likert scale, then the value of obtained the total value of the 148 goes into very good answer is 728. By comparing the classification. This means that results of respondents and Likert SLiMS applications provide scale, then the value 728 is classified functionality according to the needs as very good. This means that of users when used in specific overall SLiMS application is very conditions so as to be accessible to good to be used as library users with different system management in IPMI IBS, Bakrie environment without reducing the University, Perbanas Institute existing functionality. Jakarta, STMIK Bina Insani, Prasetya Mulya University, Agung 4.3. Result of Data Analysis Based Podomoro University, Indonesian on Reliability Attribute Law High School of Jentera, Matana University, STIKS Tarakanita Jakarta, and STAI-PIQ of West The basis for the SLiMS information Sumatra. system audit of the Reliability attribute is the Likert Scale with the 4.2. Result of Data Analysis Based calculation: on Attribute Functionality a. Very good = 10 respondents x 4 x 3 questions = 120 b. Good = 10 respondents x 3 x 3 The basis used to audit the SLiMS questions = 90 information system of the c. Bad = 10 respondents x 2 x 3 Functionality attribute is the Likert questions = 60 Scale with the calculation: d. Very bad = 10 respondents x 1 x 3 a. Very good = 10 respondents x 4 x questions = 30 4 questions = 160 Reliability is the ability of b. Good = 10 respondents x 3 x 4 software to maintain its performance questions = 120 when used under certain conditions. c. Bad = 10 respondents x 2 x 4 The reliability of a software can be questions = 80 determined from the number of d. Very bad = 10 respondents x 1 x 4 entries that can cause failure while it questions = 40 is being run. This can be observed

218

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

by the user. The result of the very good classification. This means respondent's opinion obtained by that SLiMS applications are easy to summing all the answers for the understand, studied and operated by Reliability attribute, obtained the the librarian in charge. total value of the answer is 105. By comparing the results of the 4.5. Result of Data Analysis Based respondent's answer and Likert on Attribute Efficiency scale, then the value of 105 goes into The basis used to audit the good classification. This means that SLiMS information system of the SLiMS applications are excellent in Efficiency attribute is the Likert terms of maintaining their Scale with the following performance when used under calculations: certain conditions, where the a. Very good = 10 respondents x 4 x reliability of SLiMS applications can 2 questions = 80 be determined from the number of b. Good = 10 respondents x 3 x 2 entries that can cause failure while it questions = 60 is being run. c. Bad = 10 respondents x 2 x 2 questions = 40 4.4. Result of Data Analysis Based d. Very bad = 10 respondents x 1 x 2 on Usability Attribute questions = 20 The basis used for audit of SLiMS information system from The results of respondents' opinions Usability attribute is Likert Scale obtained by summing all the answers with calculation: for the Efficiency attribute, obtained a. Very good = 10 respondents x 4 x the total value of the answer is 67. 4 questions = 160 By comparing the results of b. Good = 10 respondents x 3 x 4 respondents and Likert scale, then questions = 120 the value 67 is classified as very c. Bad = 10 respondents x 2 x 4 good. This means that the SLiMS questions = 80 application provides the appropriate d. Very bad = 10 respondents x 1 x 4 performance against the amount of questions = 40 resources used in those circumstances. The result of the respondent's opinion obtained by summing all the 4.6. Result of Data Analysis Based answers for the Usability attribute, on Maintainability Attribute obtained the total answer value is The basis used to audit the 130. By comparing the results of the SLiMS information system of the respondent's answer and Likert Maintainability attribute is the Likert scale, then the value of 130 goes into Scale with the calculation:

219

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

a. Very good = 10 respondents x 4 x attribute, obtained the total answer 4 questions = 160 value is 135. By comparing the b. Good = 10 respondents x 3 x 4 results of respondents and Likert questions = 120 scale, the value of 135 is classified c. Bad = 10 respondents x 2 x 4 as very good. This means that questions = 80 SLiMS applications are able to d. Very bad = 10 respondents x 1 x 4 operate or work in different questions = 40 environments. It is proven that The results of respondents' SLiMS applications are able to opinions obtained by summing all operate or work very well in the the answers to the Maintainability existing libraries of IPMI IBS, attribute, obtained the total value of Bakrie University, Perbanas Institute the answer is 143. By comparing the Jakarta, STMIK Bina Insani, results of respondents and Likert Prasetya Mulya University, Agung scale, then the value of 143 is Podomoro University, Indonesian classified as very good. This means Law School of Jentera, University of that SLiMS applications have the Matana, STIKS Tarakanita Jakarta, ability to be modified which and STAI-PIQ West Sumatra. includes correction, repair or adaptation to environmental E. Conclusion changes, requirements, and 1. Conclusion functional specifications. Based on the results of the 4.7. Result of Data Analysis Based audit information system using ISO on Portability Attribute 9126 against SLiMS that SLiMS is The basis used for audit of classified as the very well category. SLiMS information system from In other words that SLiMS has a Portability attribute is Likert Scale familiar look for the librarian in with calculation: charge so it does not take a long time a. Very good = 10 respondents x 4 x to understand its use. SLiMS also 4 questions = 160 proved easy to integrate data with b. Good = 10 respondents x 3 x 4 other file form, especially Ms. Excel. questions = 120 This means that SLiMS is very c. Bad = 10 respondents x 2 x 4 useful to use in the management of questions = 80 libraries in ten universities where the d. Very bad = 10 respondents x 1 x 4 research was conducted, namely questions = 40 IPMI IBS, Bakrie University, The results of respondents' Perbanas Institute Jakarta, STMIK & opinions obtained by summing all Bina Insani Academy, Prasetya the answers to the Portability Mulya University, Agung Podomoro

220

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

University, Indonesian Law High Offset, 2006. School of Jentera, Matana [4] A. Kristanto, Perancangan University, STIKS Tarakanita Sistem Informasi dan Jakarta, and STAI-PIQ West Aplikasinya. Yogyakarta: Sumatra. SLiMS can be viewed very Gava Media, 2008. well in aspects of Functionality, [5] Presiden Republik Reliability, Usability, Efficiency, Indonesia, Undang-Undang Maintainability, and Portability. Nomor 20 Tahun 2003 tentang Sistem Pendidikan 2. Suggestion Nasional. Jakarta: For further research, it should Sekretariat Negara Republik be able to use the latest framework Indonesia, 2003. that is ISO 25010 to perform [6] R. Weber, Information software quality audits. The number System Control and Audit. of respondents should also be New Jersey: Prentice Hall, cultivated more widely spread 1999. throughout the territory of Indonesia. [7] R. S. Pressman, Software As for the distribution of Engineering A Practitioner’s questionnaires to reach a broad Approach. New York: range should use the management of McGraw-Hill, 2010. an online questionnaire, such as [8] F. T. Qutaishat and et al., google form, monkey surveys, and “The Effect of ERP so forth. Successful Implementation on Employee’ Productivity, Service Quality and References Innovation: An Empirical [1] Presiden Republik Study in Telecommunication Indonesia, Undang-Undang Sector in Jordan,” Int. J. Nomor 43 Tahun 2007 Bus. Manag., vol. 7, no. 19, Tentang Perpustakaan. pp. 45–54, 2012. Jakarta: Sekretariat Negara [9] A. R. Rosyadi and S. Republik Indonesia, 2007. Rochhimah, “Optimasi [2] A. Nugraha and et al., Proses Kerangka Kerja: “Dokumentasi SLiMS Penyesuaian Model Kualitas Berdasar SLiMS-7 Perangkat Lunak Pada (CENDANA) v.1,” Aplikasi Bisnis dengan http://slims.web.id, 2009. . Konsentrasi Pengembang,” [3] B. S. Oetomo, Perencanaan J. Buana Inform., vol. 6, no. dan Pembangunan Sistem 2, pp. 93–102, 2015. Informasi. Yogyakarta: Andi [10] G. A. Dwi P., R. F. Insan

221

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

M., and S. Rochimah, “Pengukuran Kualitas untuk Aplikasi Permainan pada Perangkat Bergerak berdasarkan ISO 9126,” Ultim. InfoSys, vol. 5, no. 2, pp. 83–90, 2014. [11] H. Wicaksono, “Audit Kualitas Software ERP Axapta Menggunakan Standard ISO 9126,” Bina Insa. ICT J., vol. 3, no. 1, pp. 107–121, 2016. [12] Pamungkas PDA, “Indeks Kepuasan Masyarakat Unit Pelayanan Kelurahan Bitungsari Bogor Menggunakan Kep/25/M.PAN/2/2004,” Inf. Syst. Educ. Prof., vol. 1, no. 1, pp. 85–91, 2016.

222

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

THE IMPACT OF INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY AND DYNAMIC CAPABILITIES TOWARDS THE SUSTAINABLE COMPETITIVE ADVANTAGE OF PRIVATE VOCATIONAL HEIS

Maria Francisca Lies Ambarwati, R Koesmaryanto Oetomo

STIKS Tarakanita [email protected], [email protected]

Abstract The competition among the Higher Education Institutions in Indonesia is getting tougher. This condition leads the HEI to work hard and be innovative in order to be survived. The purpose of this research is to examine the impact of Information Technology and Dynamic Capabilities towards the Sustainable Competitive Advantage of private vocational Higher Education Institutions (HEI). The study is based on a survey research design. The survey was conducted on 10 private vocational institutions in Java area. The respondents are the managements and the senior staff on each of the private vocational institutions. The total number of respondents are 31 persons. The study hypotheses were tested through regression analyses. The results supported the main hypotheses for the study. The regression analyses showed positive relationships of the Information Technology and Dynamic Capabilities which are collectively implemented towards the Sustainable Competitive Advantage on the 10 private vocational HEIs.

Keywords: information technology, dynamic capabilities, sustainable competitive advantage, higher education institutions.

A. Introduction great impact to the business activities in Indonesia. The fast- The ASEAN Economic changing markets require the ability Communities (AEC) which was to reconfigure the organization’s launched in December 2015 gives a asset structure and to achieve the 223

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

importance of both the internal and emerging competitive business external transformation (Amit and environment have caused HEIs and Schoemaker, 1993). The free trade universities to think the same way agreement has led to the expansion as business organizations do. One of of foreign employees equipped with the many factors that must be their best competence and skills involved in facing the competition seeking for better careers in is by optimizing the use of Indonesia. Information Technology (IT). The The competition is not only main objective of using IT is to faced by the job seekers but also by assist organizations to obtain the institutions that create the job m o r e accurate and relevant seekers. Higher Education information thus this can ensure Institutions (HEIs) in Indonesia are efficiency and effectiveness in the also facing tough competitions from workplace. Moreover, Hamidi et.al. foreign HEIs from Singapore, (2010) stated that nowadays Malaysia, Thailand, and other knowledge and information are the neighborhood countries. The foreign major keys of achieving the HEIs offers good quality educations productivity, competition, prosperity, with relatively affordable school and comfort; therefore a lot of HEIs fees and better reputation because in some countries have concentrated their international standards. on approaches for improving the Besides the free trade, achievement of better-quality nowadays all industry are facing the education. HEIs do surely need IT 4.0 era. The fourth industrial in their operations. This is not only revolution encourages the advances how to apply IT but also how to of science and technology, in manage with current technology that which the Internet of Things (IoT) follows. While on the other hand and its supporting technologies there is also a fact that some of the serve as pillars for Cyber-Physical vocational private HEIs nowadays Systems (CPS) and smart machines are decreasing in the number of are used as the sponsors to students. This condition without any enhance production chains (Liao. doubt influence the existence of the et.al; 2017). organization in the industry. If the Based on these facts, the problem is not solved, it will Vocational Higher Education threaten the sustainability of the Institutions which main objective is organization. to create the ready-to-work people Because of that condition, need to be more competitive. This is nowadays prominent HEIs in relevant to Amin (2006) that the Indonesia manage to improve the great changes resulting from the Dynamic Capabilities in their

224

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

operational activities. Indeed, planning. These kinds of things are according to den Hertog et al. proven when the HEIs are assessed (2010) sustained competitiveness is by the National Accreditation established in an organization’s Bodies of Universities (BAN PT). ability to improve services that Even though many HEIs have distinguish them from competitors implemented the current and enhance value to customers. It technologies and applied strategic is critical to develop a strategy planning, there are still some facts that permits organizations to that some HEIs are decreasing in sustain and maintain their performance and direct them to organizational effectiveness since the closing of the institutions. the competition is getting tougher Based on these problems, the and tougher. The dynamic objectives of this research is to capabilities perspective has emerged analyze the impact of information as one of the most influential technology (IT) and Dynamic theoretical views in the study of Capabilities (DC) to Sustainable strategic management over the past Competitive Advantage (SCA) of decade (Schilke, 2013). Despite its private vocational HEIs. The results reputation in the literature, the are intended to give some insights dynamic capabilities perspective has for the private vocational HEIs so been criticized for its ill-defined that they will be able to find and boundary conditions and its apply the suitable strategy in facing confusing discussion of the impact the competition. of dynamic capabilities (Arend The benefits of this study is to and Bromiley, 2009). One get some insights from several important source of concern is private vocational HEIs on their that the existence of dynamic operations, and base on the findings capabilities has repeatedly been the HEIs could evaluate their equated with environmental strategic planning in order to conditions characterized by great formulate the most appropriate for interests (Zahra, Sapienza, and their situations. Davidsson, 2006). In practice, most of the HEIs in B. Method Indonesia have actually managed to The following hypotheses were apply the Information Technologies made: in their operations. HEIs also have applied certain strategies and made H1: Information Technology strategic planning; such a yearly influences the Sustainable Competitive Advantage of private plan, a five-year strategic planning, Vocational HEIs. and a twenty-five-year strategic

225

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

H2: Dynamic capabilities respondents were the senior staff influence the Sustainable with the managerial positions from Competitive Advantage of private Chief of Programs to Director. The Vocational HEIs. number of population in this study H3: Information Technology and was 40 people, but only 31 Dynamic Capabilities altogether respondents sent back the influence the Sustainable questionnaires. Participation in the Competitive Advantage of private survey was solicited by assuring Vocational HEIs. confidentiality of the responses. The Therefore in this study the variables hypotheses were tested through are as follows: regression analyses with the use of Dependent variables: SPSS 22.0. Sustainable Competitive Advantage (y) 3.Results Independent variables: The results of statistics are Information Technology (x1) The influence of Information Dynamic Capabilities (x2) Technology (IT) towards Sustainable Competitive This is a descriptive quantitative Advantage. research. For the purpose of this Regression : survey, questionnaire was designed Y = a + bx for data collection. The items in the Y = 27,610 + 0,149X questionnaire for this survey were From the regression coefficient can measured using Likert scale. be summarized that Information Pretests for getting feedback Technology (IT) does not influence regarding the clarity of the survey Sustainable Competitive (SC), this items were conducted with 30 is explained by the significance people who work in vocational score 0,490, that means that sig. HEIs in Jakarta. The survey was 0,490 > 0,005 conducted both offline and H0 : accepted online, depending upon the accessibility and From model summary can be reachability of the described as: respondents, from January to R : 0,129 the April 2018. correlation is very C. The respondents were taken from low, because the 10 private vocational HEIs in Java score is in the area, each institution was range of 0,00 – represented by 5 persons. The 0,199

226

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

R Square : 0,017 means influence that Information Sustainable Technology (IT) Competetive(SC) influence 19.2 % Sustainable H0 : accepted Competetive(SC) only 1,7 % H0 : accepted The influence of Information Technology (IT) and Dynamic Capabilities (DC) altogether The influence of Dynamic towards Sustainable Competitive Capabilities (DC) towards Advantage. Sustainable Competitive Advantage. Y = a + bx1 +bx2 Regression : Y = 10,046 + 0,058x1 + 0,399x2 From the regression coefficient can Y = a + bx be summarized that partially: Y = 11,006 + 0,408X 1. The significance score of From the regression coefficient can IT (x1) 0,784 that means be summarized that Dynamic sig. 0.773 > 0.005 Capabilities (DC) does not therefore there is no influence Sustainable Competitive influence of Information (SC), this is explained by the Technology (IT) towards significance score 0,014 that means Sustainable Competitive that sig. 0,014 > 0,005. (SC) H0 : accepted H0: accepted

2. The significance score of From model summary can be DC(x2) 0.019 that means described as: sig. 0.019 > 0.005 R : 0,438 the therefore there is no correlation influence of Dynamic moderate, Capabilities (DC) because the score towards Sustainable is in the range of Competitive (SC) 0,40 – 0,599 H0 : accepted R Square : 0,192 means that Dynamic 3. According to Annova Capabilities (DC) Technology (IT) and Dynamic Capabilities 227

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

(DC) altogether towards attention to the improvement of IT Sustainable Competitive and should try to find the best DC (SC) has shown the result in order to compete with other of: the significance score institutions. The relatively low 0,049 that means sig. score found in the study shows that 0.049 > 0,005 therefore more efforts should be done to there is no influence of improve the IT and DC. Information Technology Theoretical Implications: (IT) Dynamic Capabilities From this study we confirm the (DC) towards Sustainable theories and previous studies Competitive (SC) that stated about the importance

of that Information Technology From the model summary table can and Dynamic Capabilities in be summarized that: achieving the Sustainable R: 0,441 the Competitive Advantage. correlation is Managerial moderate, in Implications: the range 0,40 The private vocational HEIs – 0,599 should focus on the R Square: 0,194 that implementation of IT and DC in means that both order to attain the SCA. In the Information study the results show that most Technology of the private vocational HEIs (IT) and should improve the IT dan DC in Dynamic order to be more sustained. Capabilities (DC) influence Sustainable 5. Acknowledgement Competetive(S I would like to thank respondents C) hanya for giving many contributions on the sebesar 19.4 % participation in this study and for all H0 : accepted supports given.

6. References 4. Discussion [1] Amin, N. W. G. (2006) The study has given some Higher Education in Sudan confirmatory proof that both IT and and Knowledge DC influence the SCA. This means Management Applications. that HEIs should give more IEEE explorer, 60-65. 228

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

[2] Amit, R., & Schoemaker, W. (2010) 'Capabilities for Paul J.H. (1993). Strategic Managing Service Assets and Organizational Innovation: towards A Rent. Strategic Conceptual Framework', Management Journal, Vol. Journal of Service 14, 33-46. Management, Vol. 21, No. [3] Arend RJ, Bromiley P. 4, pp. 490-514. 2009. Assessing the [8] Frishammar, Johan, and Dynamic Capabilities Hörte, Sven Åke (2007). view: Spare change, The Role of Market everyone? Strategic Orientation and Organization 7(1): 75 – Entrepreneurial 90. Orientation for New [4] Açıkdilli G., and Ayhan, Product Development D. Y. (2013). Dynamic Performance in Capabilities and Manufacturing Firms. Entrepreneurial Technology Analysis & Orientation in the New Strategic Management, Product Development. Vol.19 (6) pp. 765–788. International Journal of [9] Gathungu, M. and Business and Social Mwangi, Julius K. (2012). Science, Volume 4 No. 11. Dynamic Capabilities, www.ijbssnet.com Talent Development and [5] Barney, J. (1991). Firm Firm. DBA Africa Resources and Sustained Management Review, Vol Competitive advantage. 2 No 3, pp 83-100. Journal of [10] Hamidi, F., Meshkat, M. ,

Management,17, 99- 120 Rezaee, M. , Jafari, M. [6] Berisha-Shaqiri, A. (2015). (2010). Information Impact of Information Technology in Education. Technology and Internet in Elsevier Ltd. Businesses. Academic doi:10.1016/j.procs.2010.1 Journal of Business, 2.062 Administration, Law and [11] Karami pour, M .R. Social Sciences. IIPCCL (2003). Suitable Training Publishing, Tirana-Albania with Information Age. The , Vol 1 No 1. Access online Growth of Educational at www.iipccl.org Technology, p. 45 No. 20 [7] den Hertog, P., van der November.2003 Aa, W. and de Jong, M.

229

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

[12] Liao, Y., Loures, E. R., [16] President's Information Deschamps, F., Brezinski, Technology Advisory G., & Venâncio, A. (2017). Committee – PITAC. The Impact of The Fourth (2000). Information Industrial Revolution: A Technology Research: Cross-Country/Region Investing in Our Future. Comparison. Production, National Coordination 28, e20180061. DOI: Office for Computing, 10.1590/0103- Information, and 6513.20180061. Communications. 4201 [13] Lin, J., Chao, H., & Julian, Wilson Boulevard • Suite P. (2013). A Demand 690 • Arlington, VA Independent Inventory 22230 (703) 306-4722. Model. Yugoslav Journal [17] Raees dana, F.L(2002). of Operations Research, Applications and benefits 23(1), 129-135. of information technology. [14] Malik, A. K., Shekhar, Educational Technology, Ch., Vashisth, V., Issue 2, p. 16. Chaudhary, A. K., & [18] Rumelt, Richard P. (1984). Singh, S. R. (2016). Towards a Strategic Sensitivity Analysis of An Theory of the Firm in R. Inventory Model with B. Lamb (ed.), Non-Instantaneous And Competitive Strategic Time-Varying Management. Englewood Deteriorating Items. Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, Advancement in Science 1984, 556-570 and Technology. AIP [19] Schilke, O. (2013). On The Conf. Proc. 1715(020059), Contingent Value Of 1-9. Dynamic Capabilities For [15] Mishra, U. (2016). An Competitive Advantage: inventory Model for The Nonlinear Moderating Parameter Weibull Effect Of Environmental Deterioration in Dynamism. Strategic Trapezoidal Demand Management Journal. under Shortages. Journal Published online of Statistics and EarlyView in Wiley Management Systems, Online Library 19(5), 651-671. (wileyonlinelibrary.com) DOI: 10.1002/smj.2099.

230

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Attachments

Hypothesis 1: Information Technology influences the Sustainable Competitive Advantage of private Vocational HEIs. Model Summary Adjusted R Std. Error of Model R R Square Square the Estimate 1 .129a .017 -.017 4.069 a. Predictors: (Constant), IT

ANOVAa Model Sum of Squares df Mean Square F Sig. 1 Regression 8.095 1 8.095 .489 .490b Residual 480.099 29 16.555 Total 488.194 30 a. Dependent Variable: SCA b. Predictors: (Constant), IT

Coefficientsa Unstandardized Standardized Model Coefficients Coefficients t Sig. B Std. Error Beta 1 (Constant) 27.610 5.131 5.381 .000 IT .149 .212 .129 .699 .490 a. Dependent Variable: SCA

Hypothesis 2: Dynamic capabilities influence the Sustainable Competitive Advantage of private Vocational HEIs. ANOVAa Model Sum of Squares df Mean Square F Sig. 1 Regression 93.638 1 93.638 6.882 .014b Residual 394.556 29 13.605 Total 488.194 30 a. Dependent Variable: SCA b. Predictors: (Constant), DC

231

Proceeding of the Second International Conference on Business and Communication (ICBC 2018)

Coefficientsa Unstandardized Standardized Model Coefficients Coefficients t Sig. B Std. Error Beta 1 (Constant) 11.006 7.711 1.427 .164 DC .408 .155 .438 2.623 .014 a. Dependent Variable: SCA

Hypothesis 3: Information Technology and Dynamic Capabilities altogether influence the Sustainable Competitive Advantage of private Vocational HEIs.

Model Summary Adjusted R Std. Error of the Model R R Square Square Estimate 1 .441a .194 .137 3.748 a. Predictors: (Constant), DC, IT

ANOVAa

Sum of Mean Model Squares df Square F Sig. 1 Regression 94.825 2 47.412 3.375 .049b Residual 393.369 28 14.049 Total 488.194 30 a. Dependent Variable: SCA b. Predictors: (Constant), DC, IT

Coefficientsa

Unstandardized Standardized Model Coefficients Coefficients t Sig. B Std. Error Beta 1 (Constant) 10.046 8.504 1.181 .247 IT .058 .199 .050 .291 .773 DC .399 .161 .429 2.485 .019 a. Dependent Variable: SCA

232